those_o simple_a soul_n to_o live_v well_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a duty_n which_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v they_o spend_v the_o day_n christian-like_a that_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n mean_v and_o how_o can_v they_o live_v like_o father_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v well_o must_v have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_v the_o draft_n of_o duty_n mention_v before_o ephes._n 4._o 18._o qu._n and_o may_v we_o then_o safe_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n a._n no_o in_o no_o wise_a till_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v on_o and_o we_o have_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o naked_a man_n into_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o clothes_n go_v on_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o put_v on_o our_o virtue_n to_o eph._n 6._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o armour_n a._n the_o part_n be_v 6._o first_o sincerity_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n armour_n that_o we_o make_v not_o show_v of_o more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o seek_v that_o our_o inward_a care_n zeal_n love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o outward_o profess_v second_o righteousness_n and_o a_o upright_o and_o honest_a mind_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o hand_n shall_v pass_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o good_a as_o it_o come_v three_o preparation_n for_o affliction_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o all_o we_o have_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v patient_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o evil_a day_n shall_v cast_v upon_o us._n four_o faith_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o pain_n five_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o beat_v back_o the_o sundry_a temptation_n that_o shall_v seâ—_n upon_o us._n six_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o discharge_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n q._n yea_o but_o poor_a man_n will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o time_n no_o prey_n a._n they_o may_v rather_o say_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o can_v find_v always_o time_n to_o eat_v in_o their_o great_a business_n will_v sure_o find_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v if_o they_o mind_v god_n as_o they_o mind_n their_o meat_n again_o when_o they_o have_v most_o business_n it_o be_v but_o rise_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n soon_o little_o do_v they_o care_v for_o god_n blessing_n that_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o have_v it_o q._n how_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o spend_v the_o day_n a._n if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o whole_o apart_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o let_v any_o worldly_a business_n day_n take_v we_o up_o but_o resort_v diligent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o come_v a._n we_o be_v to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v we_o be_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n at_o who_o foot_n all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o cover_a face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o eccles._n 4._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v a._n then_o we_o must_v attend_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o set_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o a._n we_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v profit_v what_o we_o know_v now_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o what_o virtue_n be_v strengthen_v what_o vice_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o go_v home_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o talk_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o speech_n of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o or_o confer_v with_o other_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 8._o 39_o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v home_o a._n to_o call_v our_o child_n and_o our_o servant_n to_o account_v to_o see_v what_o profit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o read_v and_o in_o pray_v in_o comfort_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o work_a day_n how_o be_v we_o to_o spend_v it_o then_o a._n if_o the_o day_n be_v a_o work_a day_n then_o after_o prayer_n be_v perform_v day_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v cheerful_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v of_o our_o care_n and_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o godly_a care_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o treasure_n that_o we_o have_v prou._n 3._o 6._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o we_o use_v well_o our_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o apparel_n go_v beyond_o our_o ability_n or_o those_o bound_n which_o modesty_n have_v set_v we_o then_o that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n feed_v either_o too_o dainty_o or_o too_o cormorant_o on_o those_o mean_a dish_n which_o we_o have_v three_o that_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o our_o mirth_n either_o in_o immoderate_a lightness_n or_o babish_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o last_o that_o we_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n idle_a then_o may_v serve_v to_o refresh_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n a._n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v helpefull_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o all_o the_o way_n we_o may_v that_o we_o commend_v their_o estate_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n that_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o oppress_v they_o not_o deceive_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n a._n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o daily_a prayer_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n try_v of_o our_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o can_v use_v all_o these_o every_o day_n yet_o to_o use_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v and_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n as_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v this_o
pray_v to_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a then_o his_o state_n be_v woeful_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 14._o q._n how_o must_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n first_o in_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a liberty_n bestow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o journey_n about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 29._o second_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 13._o 16._o 17._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v or_o reap_v or_o to_o load_v our_o cart_n or_o to_o weed_n in_o our_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 14._o 21._o four_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v bargain_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 10._o 31._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o take_v up_o that_o day_n for_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o many_o time_n cast_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n outward_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o fraught_v with_o worldly_a matter_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o sabbath_n amos_n 8._o 5._o qu._n be_v all_o work_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o all_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v math._n 12._o that_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n qu._n what_o be_v they_o a._n first_o work_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o our_o enemy_n invade_v we_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repulse_v they_o if_o our_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o quenchit_n if_o a_o gap_n be_v make_v into_o our_o corn_n or_o pasture_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mend_v it_o math_n 12._o 3._o 4._o second_o work_v of_o holiness_n such_o as_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o 23._o three_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v dress_v his_o meat_n and_o pull_v his_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o minister_v unto_o a_o sick_a body_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n math._n 12._o 11._o 12_o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n in_o practise_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o do_v not_o indeed_o true_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 3._o 2._o 3._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v public_a and_o some_o be_v private_a q._n what_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n the_o first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nehem._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o either_o loiter_v at_o home_n or_o when_o they_o come_v either_o gaze_n or_o sleep_v or_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v do_v not_o indeed_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n in_o the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v a._n yet_o they_o must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o the_o little_a bird_n leave_v her_o warm_a nest_n and_o fly_v for_o her_o food_n where_o she_o can_v get_v it_o so_o must_v they_o by_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n math._n 12._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o and_o geeat_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o week_n before_o together_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o next_o week_n and_o ever_o after_o act_n 16._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o q._n be_v none_o else_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n a._n yes_o even_o they_o also_o which_o run_v out_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exercise_n turn_v up_o the_o heel_n to_o god_n and_o depart_a before_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o depart_v ezek._n 46._o 10._o q._n what_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o a._n matthew_n 26._o 30._o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o till_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v only_a judas_n be_v so_o hot_o set_v upon_o his_o business_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tarry_v the_o psalm_n john_n 13._o 30._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o attend_v to_o baptism_n if_o occasion_n serve_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o also_o lend_v our_o help_n too_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o little_a babe_n then_o present_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o such_o as_o must_v be_v perform_v afterward_o q._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n in_o the_o holy_a preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n eccles._n 4._o 17._o second_o rise_v early_o and_o make_v the_o short_a meal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v behind_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n that_o if_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sleep_n when_o our_o own_o busâ—nesse_n be_v in_o hand_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o good_a meal_n when_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a matter_n in_o hand_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dwell_v upon_o our_o dish_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n call_v we_o from_o they_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o rise_v early_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n exceed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n betray_v thereby_o their_o profane_a and_o worldly_a mind_n that_o they_o carry_v more_o good_a will_n to_o their_o own_o business_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o we_o have_v be_v at_o church_n a._n a_o joyful_a thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gracious_a and_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a heart_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n which_o many_o year_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v from_o the_o world_n nehem._n 8._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o john_n say_v revel_v 5._o 4._o that_o he_o weep_v much_o when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o open_v it_o so_o man_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v clasp_v in_o their_o church_n and_o no_o man_n to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n meditation_n and_o beat_v over_o by_o ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o
be_v that_o which_o mighty_o strengthen_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a act_v 17._o 11._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o private_a duty_n a._n conference_n with_o other_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o least_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 17._o to_o the_o 20._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conference_n a._n that_o other_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v double_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o ourselves_o remember_v and_o then_o of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v learn_v if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o coat_n or_o but_o one_o stick_n upon_o his_o fire_n it_o will_v cast_v but_o a_o little_a heat_n but_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o fuel_n together_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o one_o hearth_n it_o will_v make_v a_o mighty_a blaze_n so_o while_o every_o man_n catch_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o sermon_n that_o little_o do_v he_o but_o a_o little_a good_a but_o if_o every_o man_n will_v bring_v his_o little_a than_o we_o may_v make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o common_a stock_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o set_v up_o and_o go_v through_o with_o christianity_n than_o we_o do_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o preacher_n run_v present_o into_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v immediate_o into_o speech_n of_o worldly_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o market_n or_o a_o bear-baiting_a unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o private_a duty_n a._n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a christian_a must_v read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n this_o exercise_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a belayd_v to_o sleep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 1._o 2._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n comfort_v of_o our_o brethren_n both_o relieve_n they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o want_v instruction_n math._n 12._o 12._o q._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o many_o exercise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o to_o burden_n we_o and_o tire_v we_o out_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o sabbath_n more_o easy_a for_o we_o for_o how_o tedious_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v or_o nothing_o else_o but_o read_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v weary_a in_o one_o we_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o another_o q._n how_o long_o do_v the_o sabbath_n last_o a._n not_o some_o few_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n levit._n 23._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o provision_n and_o to_o store_n ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o week_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n may_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v some_o few_o hour_n a_o little_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o will_v store_v we_o with_o all_o that_o faith_n love_n patence_n humility_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o get_v up_o in_o many_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o one_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o church_n neglect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n q._n if_o the_o whole_a day_n must_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a._n because_o these_o be_v work_n oâ—_n necessity_n second_o because_o they_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o by_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n moderate_o man_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sab_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o they_o if_o these_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o q._n when_o do_v the_o sabbath_n begin_v a._n overnight_n at_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o day_n as_o appear_v evident_o levit._n 23._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n that_o the_o night_n before_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n both_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o next_o day_n and_o also_o by_o private_a prayer_n and_o repeat_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o week_n before_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o it_o qu._n be_v not_o this_o law_n particular_a for_o the_o jew_n only_o a._n no_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o this_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la faith_n let_v we_o whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n leave_v off_o our_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o business_n from_o saturday_n at_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o night_n again_o so_o long_a charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n enact_v the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o french_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o torragon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o use_v the_o spaniard_n they_o say_v hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n qu._n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n a._n beside_o these_o general_a duty_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n must_v think_v that_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n he_o that_o be_v a_o master_n must_v think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n will_v be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o like_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o discharge_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o some_o care_n in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a unless_o also_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o those_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a state_n and_o calling_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n a._n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n 3._o 7._o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o must_v live_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a communion_n with_o she_o he_o must_v not_o absent_v himself_o more_o than_o needs_o nor_o make_v himself_o strange_a to_o she_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n it_o condemn_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n will_v be_v shift_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o howsoever_o she_o sure_a not_o with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n who_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o choice_n have_v join_v to_o thou_o math._n 19_o 16._o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o not_o settle_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n love_v to_o be_v rove_a and_o range_v much_o abroad_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o jealous_a wife_n and_o therefore_o have_v tie_v the_o husband_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o delight_v himself_o at_o home_n prou._n 5._o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n a._n first_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n but_o by_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o all_o good_a advice_n seek_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o 26._o the_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o
the_o scripture_n to_o ourselves_o not_o read_v they_o as_o strange_a story_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o same_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n prayer_n sin_n and_o repentance_n which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v find_v he_o before_o we_o jam._n 5._o 11._o five_o if_o we_o insist_v and_o dwell_v long_a upon_o those_o place_n which_o meet_v most_o with_o our_o corruption_n six_o if_o we_o meditate_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o act_n 8._o 34._o pray_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a qu._n what_o be_v the_o six_o help_n a._n to_o read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n as_o our_o leisure_n will_v particular_n afford_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v our_o particular_a call_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v there_o command_v as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peruse_v those_o scripture_n that_o lie_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o master_n those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o godliness_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o call_v we_o and_o ring_a duty_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o seven_o help_n a._n to_o be_v always_o meditate_v on_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v the_o thing_n mind_n on_o work_n in_o holy_a thought_n especial_o to_o consider_v the_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v hearten_v to_o the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 97._o q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a a._n great_a difference_n while_o they_o live_v but_o great_a when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a die_n like_o lamb_n they_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a die_n like_o hog_n that_o go_v grunt_v and_o whine_v to_o their_o death_n so_o they_o struggle_v for_o life_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v numb_a 23._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o help_n sanctify_v a._n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o whip_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o home_o to_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67._o qu._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o sheep_n run_v from_o his_o fellow_n the_o shepherd_n set_v forth_o his_o dog_n after_o he_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o weary_a the_o sheep_n but_o to_o hunt_v he_o home_o to_o the_o flock_n again_o so_o when_o we_o wander_v astray_o away_o from_o god_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n set_v out_o his_o dog_n after_o we_o sometime_o poverty_n sometime_o sickness_n sometime_o dearth_n of_o corn_n to_o chase_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n again_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o nine_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n covenant_n and_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v dishonest_a to_o break_v with_o man_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 13._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o ten_o help_n saint_n a._n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 63._o q._n what_o good_a be_v get_v by_o it_o a._n first_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o be_v like_o they_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v how_o godly_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o they_o 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o second_o we_o have_v our_o benefit_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n we_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o zeal_n kindle_v we_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o prou._n 13._o 20._o three_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o some_o compass_n and_o our_o corruption_n nip_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v josh._n 24._o 31._o four_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a many_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n reveal_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o we_o 2._o king_n 3._o 14._o cue_n what_o be_v the_o eleven_o help_n a._n to_o withstand_v and_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v which_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_n or_o company_n or_o friend_n away_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n math._n 5._o 29._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o help_n a._n to_o bring_v this_o to_o every_o day_n practice_n that_o our_o whole_a practice_n life_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a journey_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n a._n first_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o day_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o q._n why_o be_v the_o preparation_n needful_a a._n because_o as_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o a_o common_a plague_n take_v somewhat_o in_o the_o morning_n next_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o infection_n so_o the_o world_n be_v mighty_o poison_v with_o sin_n the_o christian_a must_v lay_v some_o good_a thing_n next_o his_o heart_n else_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o will_v infect_v he_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n a._n we_o must_v seek_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n how_o run_v on_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v up_o for_o we_o can_v awake_v so_o soon_o but_o with_o god_n blessing_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v up_o afore_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o day_n mark_v 1._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o a._n that_o we_o have_v sleep_v more_o sweet_o under_o the_o lord_n defence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v have_v iron_n wall_n and_o brazen_a door_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v not_o watch_v ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o and_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o keep_v us._n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v rest_v with_o such_o safety_n under_o god_n defence_n let_v we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v to_o dive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o go_v shadow_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o protection_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 17._o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v else_o a._n that_o we_o rise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o his_o service_n not_o in_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o in_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v for_o see_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o god_n let_v we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o we_o be_v to_o think_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v that_o god_n let_v we_o live_v one_o day_n more_o but_o to_o have_v one_o day_n service_n more_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o let_v we_o live_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o have_v another_o day_n service_n at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o as_o our_o servant_n get_v up_o to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o must_v we_o rise_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o a._n then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o work_n to_o cast_v in_o our_o head_n what_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o day_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o calling_n will_v soon_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v to_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v spend_v this_o day_n like_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v peforme_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 28._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o
q._n how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 17._o and_o second_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 8._o 24._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o second_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o three_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o four_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v sin_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n i_o commit_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n a._n he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n joh._n 4._o 25._o q._n how_o be_v christ_n anoint_v a._n not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o q._n whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o luk._n 1._o 32._o 33._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o second_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n continual_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o heb._n 24._o 25._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n fit_v and_o enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o act_v 3._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o church_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o priest_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v it_o q._n why_o be_v we_o call_v christian_n a._n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v so_o that_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o act_v 11._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n king_n a._n they_o be_v king_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o command_v they_o of_o god_n and_o over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 6._o second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o be_v they_o priest_n a._n they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o second_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o q._n how_o be_v they_o prophet_n a._n they_o be_v prophet_n both_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o other_o that_o know_v it_o not_o act_n 2._o 17._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o a._n howsoever_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n q._n how_o do_v the_o creed_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a._n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o natural_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o bless_a god_n rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n a._n he_o that_o must_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v we_o job_n 9_o 13._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o infinite_a price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n be_v scourge_v that_o god_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v kill_v for_o we_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v act._n 20._o 28._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n that_o if_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o rom._n 5._o 17._o qu._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o a._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o favour_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n psal._n 8_o 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v our_o only_a lord_n deut._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v lord_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o the_o godly_a one_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o the_o wicked_a ever_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n luk._n 19_o 14._o second_o because_o he_o rule_v for_o our_o good_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 33._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a._n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n even_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o mighty_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n fly_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n a._n because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n first_o and_o therefore_o
dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o good_a servant_n etc._n etc._n qu._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n â—ame_n nothing_o but_o bread_n a._n to_o teach_v uâ—to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o bread_n see_v we_o ask_v no_o more_o if_o god_n givemore_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o to_o use_v it_o well_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v cut_v short_a our_o fare_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o bread_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o contentment_n in_o it_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o stately_a and_o gay_a house_n for_o sumptuous_a fare_n for_o great_a live_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o pray_v because_o not_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o q._n why_o do_v we_o ask_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n see_v many_o of_o we_o have_v mean_n ever_o to_o get_v it_o a._n because_o all_o our_o pain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v we_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n even_o to_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n that_o we_o labour_v for_o know_v that_o without_o his_o blessing_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o perish_v when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o psal._n 127._o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o we_o must_v as_o hardly_o beg_v bread_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a succession_n in_o our_o affair_n when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n nor_o counsel_n to_o compass_v it_o q._n what_o need_v they_o ask_v bread_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o a._n first_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o by_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v every_o day_n all_o we_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o lord_n restore_v we_o and_o give_v it_o we_o again_o we_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v second_o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o feed_v of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o unless_o god_n bless_v it_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v our_o table_n full_a of_o bread_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v still_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o our_o bread_n without_o his_o blessing_n shall_v no_o more_o nourish_v we_o then_o a_o stone_n q._n why_o do_v we_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n and_o not_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v ourselves_o alone_o but_o in_o a_o fellow_n feeling_n pray_v for_o other_o man_n want_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o q._n who_o do_v this_o condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v give_v i_o my_o bread_n then_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n wish_v well_o indeed_o to_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v spoiler_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o do_v thou_o make_v he_o rich_a and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o poor_a do_v thou_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o sad_a q._n why_o do_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o day_n a._n christ_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o restrain_v and_o cut_v short_a our_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o hard_a estate_n afore_o hand_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o math._n 6._o 34._o qu._n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o a._n god_n care_n for_o the_o little_a bird_n for_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o sup_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o dine_v and_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o much_o more_o safe_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o this_o day_n will_v feed_v we_o the_o next_o day_n &_o the_o next_o &_o so_o to_o our_o life_n end_n q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v we_o every_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o see_v we_o ask_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o day_n when_o that_o day_n be_v past_a our_o patent_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n to_o renew_v it_o again_o q._n what_o else_o do_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o a._n we_o ask_v our_o bread_n every_o day_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v any_o one_o day_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o stand_v fast_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o our_o friend_n whosoever_o be_v our_o foe_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o us._n qu._n why_o do_v we_o say_v our_o bread_n a._n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o ask_v our_o own_o bread_n that_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n or_o other_o for_o that_o only_o be_v we_o which_o be_v get_v by_o lawful_a and_o by_o honest_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o get_v be_v none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o purveyor_n and_o provider_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n first_o that_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o bread_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o do_v something_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o it_o second_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o desire_v other_o man_n bread_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o brethren_n seek_v to_o defeat_v either_o their_o neighbour_n of_o their_o house_n or_o their_o servant_n of_o their_o wage_n or_o their_o labourer_n of_o their_o hire_n or_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o right_n and_o conscience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n a._n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o day_n the_o nobleman_n have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a man_n he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o less_o charge_n and_o therefore_o in_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n prou._n 30._o 8._o 9_o q._n and_o how_o much_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o a._n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o not_o ask_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a stint_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o most_o wise_a disposition_n who_o know_v better_o than_o we_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o privy_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o know_v what_o child_n what_o servant_n what_o charge_v we_o have_v what_o earning_n what_o come_n in_o and_o what_o go_n out_o and_o according_o will_v fit_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o qu._n do_v we_o ask_v these_o thing_n absolute_o of_o god_n a._n no_o we_o ask_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o bread_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n and_o health_n and_o all_o may_v be_v take_v from_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n past_a q._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n knit_v to_o the_o former_a a._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o do_v
we_o any_o good_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o to_o carry_v a_o fire-marke_a in_o his_o soul_n the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o go_v damn_v to_o the_o devil_n math._n â—6_n 26._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n and_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o thousand_o world_n without_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a against_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o we_o deserve_v even_o to_o be_v starve_v and_o famish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o let_v and_o hinder_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o true_a hindrance_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n in_o most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a sort_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o jer._n 5._o 25._o qu_n why_o be_v our_o sin_n call_v debt_n a._n because_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n debt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o some_o dribble_a some_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o thousand_o talent_n at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o we_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v second_o that_o unless_o god_n be_v content_v for_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v endure_v not_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o torment_v we_o for_o they_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o request_n we_o can_v chop_n and_o change_n with_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v lord_n i_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v so_o many_o good_a deed_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beg_v our_o pardon_n and_o become_v humble_a sutour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o us._n four_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o to_o yield_v unto_o our_o suit_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o q._n must_v we_o pray_v thus_o every_o day_n a._n as_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o needful_a every_o day_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o live_v by_o qu._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o a._n that_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n howsoever_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o or_o punish_v we_o or_o teach_v or_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n yet_o we_o know_v aforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v tomorrow_o and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o every_o day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n second_o that_o we_o sin_n often_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o a_o few_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o our_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a who_o sin_n many_o time_n when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n three_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o come_v not_o with_o after_o reckon_n with_o sin_n of_o 10._o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n old_n not_o repent_v of_o but_o that_o every_o day_n we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o day_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v they_o a._n they_o contain_v 1._o a_o comfort_n 2._o a_o instruction_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n a._n that_o if_o we_o who_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n we_o may_v well_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o us._n q._n be_v our_o forgiveness_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n forgive_v we_o a._n no_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o little_a fault_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o huge_a and_o mighty_a sin_n but_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o full_a of_o goodness_n forgive_v us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n find_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o good_a deal_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o look_v what_o we_o be_v to_o other_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v use_v extremity_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n bate_v of_o their_o right_n but_o eager_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n they_o can_v get_v against_o they_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v say_v they_o forgive_v and_o forget_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n they_o break_v out_o again_o alas_o do_v we_o look_v for_o such_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v find_v no_o better_o at_o our_o hand_n three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o small_a offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o it_o touch_v they_o somewhat_o near_o in_o their_o good_n or_o name_n oh_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v heinous_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o touch_v we_o so_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a find_v favour_n at_o our_o hand_n why_o alas_o our_o brethren_n can_v commit_v any_o so_o grievous_a offence_n against_o we_o but_o we_o commit_v far_o great_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o except_v against_o they_o so_o we_o may_v well_o look_v the_o lord_n will_v except_v against_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o sin_n q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o body_n a._n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o our_o care_n for_o heavenly_a temptation_n thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o our_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o where_o we_o be_v once_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o soul_n qu._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n first_o that_o none_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o tentation_n then_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o lay_v unto_o sin_n will_v be_v ever_o nibble_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v mighty_o to_o regain_v his_o hold_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v
sup_v before_o have_v so_o moderate_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n afterward_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o meat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n q._n who_o do_v this_o meet_a withal_o a._n it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o meat_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o seek_v ease_n for_o the_o body_n than_o any_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n qu._n be_v the_o cup_n indifferent_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o a._n if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v unto_o all_o much_o more_o the_o cup_n christ_n commandment_n be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o cup_n math._n 26._o 17._o qu._n why_o do_v christ_n make_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o cup_n a._n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o heresy_n before_o it_o rise_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o these_o error_n which_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n qu._n how_o be_v wâ—…e_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o indeed_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o â—…nes_n and_o artery_n of_o his_o body_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n have_v shed_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n q._n how_o be_v this_o prove_v a._n first_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o horrible_a thing_n leu._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o â—ee_n drink_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o command_v other_o to_o drink_v it_o carnal_o second_o christ_n expound_v himself_o for_o leâ—t_v some_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o very_a wine_n that_o he_o drink_v math._n 26._o â—9_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o heb._n 9_o 16._o q._n what_o be_v a_o testament_n a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n will_n whereby_o he_o give_v away_o his_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o land_n and_o live_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o will_n christ_n make_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o body_n heaven_n have_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o merit_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n q._n how_o many_o will_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a._n the_o lord_n make_v two_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o old_a will_n and_o a_o new_a will_n gal._n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a will_n or_o testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 9_o q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o late_a testament_n a._n because_o we_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o of_o all_o by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v one_o penny_n by_o the_o will._n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o relieve_v we_o make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o aâ—â—exed_a 〈◊〉_d easy_a condition_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n heb._n 8_o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n folly_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o make_v our_o state_n far_o worse_o by_o the_o second_o testament_n than_o it_o war_n by_o the_o first_o for_o by_o the_o first_o testament_n merit_v only_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o late_a as_o they_o say_v both_o our_o whole_a task_n of_o work_n be_v require_v and_o beside_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o hard_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n require_v then_o but_o work_v only_o but_o now_o as_o they_o say_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o a._n to_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o uncleanness_n yet_o we_o see_v a_o number_n have_v rather_o run_v further_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o come_v to_o the_o lavour_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n a._n to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n q._n have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n yes_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o those_o tentation_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o have_v we_o this_o a._n even_o as_o a_o corrosive_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o disease_a part_n eat_v out_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n eat_v out_o the_o dead_a affection_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o canker_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o q._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n mention_v no_o benefit_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o every_o day_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o strip_v we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o any_o tolerable_a estate_n q._n may_v all_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o none_o but_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a trial_n find_v themselves_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o q_o how_o must_v a_o man_n make_v trial_n of_o his_o fitness_n a._n first_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o no._n for_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o table_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o god_n household_n he_o may_v not_o press_v and_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o qu_n wherefore_o may_v not_o other_o come_v a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a meal_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o râ—…ans_n and_o roister_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o will_v not_o he_o frown_v and_o take_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v spy_v they_o at_o his_o board_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o heespie_v any_o other_o there_o that_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o math._n 22._o 12._o qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o not_o a._n by_o consider_v who_o business_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_v or_o the_o devil_n work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o swear_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o master_n he_o have_v
serve_v rom._n 6._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n if_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o must_v then_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o service_n how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o obey_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v seek_v their_o comfort_n strengthen_v they_o in_o good_a thing_n tender_v their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o he_o have_v live_v towards_o himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a sow_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 59_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n when_o a_o man_n see_v how_o loose_o and_o how_o unfaithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n how_o ill_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o task_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o sloach_n that_o he_o have_v live_v no_o better_a towards_o god_n towards_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n nor_o feeling_n of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o jer._n 50._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n last_o whether_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o upon_o clear_a board_n again_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o watch_v better_o over_o his_o way_n never_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v live_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n find_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o get_v they_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o light_n or_o wanton_a or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n spy_v no_o contempt_n no_o looseness_n no_o profaneness_n in_o we_o levit._n 10._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n must_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v displease_v in_o his_o fight_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n a._n second_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o action_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o come_v for_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n weaken_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o zeal_n kindle_v our_o care_n quicken_v our_o grace_n nourish_v and_o answerable_o thereunto_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n to_o draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v he_o mark_n 5._o 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n stop_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o uncleanness_n dry_v in_o we_o all_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n a._n three_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o heart_n consent_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sorry_a for_o they_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n when_o intruth_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o many_o time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n there_o where_o we_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 65._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n as_o a_o number_n do_v but_o to_o fire_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o may_v have_v health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o reach_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n then_o i_o must_v look_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n five_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v never_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v it_o we_o will_v never_o love_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v love_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n a._n last_o when_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o other_o receive_v that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n all_o feed_n at_o one_o table_n all_o nourish_v with_o one_o meat_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mercy_n more_o kindness_n more_o christian_a love_n among_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o together_o on_o earth_n who_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o live_v joyful_o together_o in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n great_a thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o free_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o singer_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o feel_v he_o sensible_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n second_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o suffer_v our_o wont_a malice_n and_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n to_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v we_o here_o below_o john_n 5._o 14._o qu._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o answ._n first_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v run_v immediate_o to_o profaneness_n spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gad_v and_o swill_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o better_a market_n that_o day_n
grow_v not_o like_o straw_n which_o can_v increase_v will_v grow_v from_o a_o little_a to_o greatness_n of_o stature_n and_o proportion_n in_o time_n now_o there_o be_v three_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o slave_n in_o a_o worse_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o admit_v of_o god_n kingdom_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n 28._o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n with_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v nevertheless_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 8._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v subject_n and_o slave_n unto_o a_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o many_o lord_n of_o which_o a_o father_n speak_v oh_o how_o many_o lord_n have_v etc._n they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o our_o king_n than_o every_o foul_a lust_n sin_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v 116._o have_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v i_o have_v no_o lord_n to_o rule_v over_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v lord_n and_o possess_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o second_o because_o of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n thereof_o paul_n say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o most_o or_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o god_n government_n to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o their_o heart_n they_o always_o pass_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_o their_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o again_o the_o more_o any_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o government_n of_o god_n they_o become_v always_o the_o more_o distress_a and_o miserable_o perplex_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n so_o david_n say_v as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o ult._n draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o hosh._n 2._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v bring_v 7._o in_o thus_o resolve_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o so_o must_v we_o say_v when_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o it_o be_v much_o better_o with_o we_o when_o we_o dwell_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v return_v to_o that_o good_a government_n again_o a_o tenant_n you_o know_v as_o long_o as_o he_o pay_v tenant_n his_o rent_n and_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a with_o he_o nobody_o can_v molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o rent_n and_o do_v no_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n than_o the_o bailiff_n will_v be_v busy_a to_o arrest_v and_o strain_v his_o good_n yea_o many_o time_n to_o cease_v on_o his_o body_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o pay_v the_o lord_n rend_v acknowledge_v his_o government_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n then_o must_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n come_v upon_o us._n three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a roadway_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n unless_o god_n first_o reign_n in_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o city_n unless_o first_o he_o citâ—e_n pass_v through_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o so_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o all_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o suburb_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o conflict_a day_n of_o sin_n and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v return_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o roâ—_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o baether_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o saint_n 22._o paul_n show_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n so_o that_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abolish_v and_o darken_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n among_o impertinent_a who_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o for_o peace_n be_v abuse_v to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o in_o daniel_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 8._o field_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n find_v shelter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o 1._o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v every_o state_n have_v his_o abuse_n and_o so_o have_v these_o but_o as_o a_o lame_a man_n in_o a_o garden_n though_o man_n he_o can_v do_v that_o work_n which_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o walk_v can_v do_v yet_o he_o serve_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o speak_v direct_v and_o fray_n away_o bird_n keep_v much_o annoyance_n from_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v lose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a government_n and_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o fray_v away_o enemy_n many_o danger_n and_o many_o ravenous_a bird_n that_o will_v else_o devour_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o detestation_n to_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o only_o because_o we_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o will_v much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n that_o use_v a_o coach_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v there_o send_v away_o the_o coach_n as_o have_v no_o coach_n more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o coach_n help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o transport_v and_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o better_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v arrive_v farewell_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o prefer_v and_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v diverse_a first_o because_o in_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n most_o of_o we_o be_v subject_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o king_n no_o king_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o glorious_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 19_o 28._o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 28._o that_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o 50._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n second_o because_o many_o grievance_n and_o annoyance_n be_v in_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o some_o gall_n mingle_v with_o honey_n some_o aloe_n with_o the_o manna_n some_o bitterness_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o people_n can_v say_v of_o salomon_n kingdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o yoke_n
own_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o love_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a safety_n avoid_v this_o grievous_a debt_n of_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o age_n take_v heed_n we_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o woeful_a debt_n but_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n call_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o mean_v inn_n to_o pay_v for_o though_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a cheer_n before_o he_o in_o the_o house_n yet_o he_o consider_v what_o his_o mean_n and_o ability_n be_v for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o call_v in_o for_o all_o he_o see_v without_o thought_n how_o to_o discharge_v it_o when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v shame_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imprisonment_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v up_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o may_v allure_v we_o and_o set_v our_o desire_n on_o fire_n cause_v expense_n of_o money_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o debt_n especial_o of_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o all_o man_n run_v into_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o very_o far_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o grievous_a sinner_n even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n for_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o faith_n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o 2._o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o job_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o 3._o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o 2._o that_o live_v be_v justify_v yea_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o sin_v 46._o not_o this_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v just_a to_o say_v therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o 9_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o to_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o clear_v this_o debt_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o salomon_n 5._o counsel_n be_v for_o our_o estate_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hunter_n so_o for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v quiet_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o prosper_v if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n until_o we_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o a_o man_n run_v into_o arrearage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o every_o year_n the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o bailiff_n come_v and_o strain_v king_n upon_o the_o ground_n drive_v away_o his_o cattle_n impound_v they_o disturb_z his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o endanger_v his_o person_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n but_o will_v seek_v to_o stay_v the_o matter_n or_o compound_v for_o the_o debt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n now_o just_a this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o all_o run_v into_o arrearage_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o every_o month_n every_o year_n every_o week_n every_o day_n by_o one_o offence_n or_o other_o so_o that_o in_o justice_n which_o be_v ever_o ready_a he_o may_v strain_v and_o imprison_v we_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o stay_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o our_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o walk_v on_o hereafter_o in_o holinsse_n and_o newness_n of_o lâ—fe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o what_o need_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n master_n appease_v thy_o anger_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o 26._o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v half_a nor_o whole_a nor_o quarter_n nay_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n so_o all_o our_o suit_n be_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v it_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o ourselves_o the_o papist_n say_v though_o they_o can_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v pay_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o little_a help_v by_o christ_n they_o may_v easy_o discharge_v the_o whole_a make_v up_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o point_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o no_o man_n live_v save_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sin_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v god_n with_o his_o papist_n own_o but_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o reason_n 1_o steward_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o steward_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o his_o own_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o steward_n may_v lawful_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n with_o his_o master_n money_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o can_v now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n money_n nothing_o of_o our_o own_o as_o david_n confess_v 1_o chron._n 14._o 29._o 14._o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ask_v what_o have_v 7._o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v est_fw-fr thau_fw-fr as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o therefore_o because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v pay_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v pay_v one_o debt_n with_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o debt_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v owe_v two_o debt_n by_o pay_v of_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o clear_v the_o other_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n now_o because_o we_o owe_v a_o double_a debt_n first_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o debt_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o perform_v the_o debt_n of_o death_n we_o can_v discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o every_o debt_n must_v be_v pay_v with_o currant_n money_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 23._o 16._o abraham_n pay_v for_o his_o sepulchre_n 400_o shekel_n of_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n such_o as_o want_v nothing_o of_o value_n nor_o weight_n now_o god_n know_v all_o our_o service_n want_v weight_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v for_o one_o can_v pay_v a_o debt_n with_o light_n and_o crack_v angel_n or_o soother_v gold_n nor_o can_v we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o counterfeit_a work_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o exact_a balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o
we_o whensoever_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v find_v ease_n wound_n you_o undress_v know_v that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dress_v will_v rankle_v and_o fester_v so_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o search_v open_v and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v follow_v our_o delay_n make_v upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o continual_a and_o speedy_a atonement_n with_o god_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o a_o condition_n only_o it_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v finiti_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la propertio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o finite_a to_o the_o infinite_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n because_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o the_o infinite_a debt_n we_o owe._n therefore_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o very_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o unless_o 8._o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o have_v part_n with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o except_o thou_o obey_v i_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o i_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o it_o be_v conditional_a except_o these_o abide_v in_o 31._o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o willing_o will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o condition_n with_o god_n but_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n without_o the_o condition_n like_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ruth_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n ruth_n that_o he_o must_v have_v ruth_n to_o wife_n he_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a estate_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v if_o we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o condition_n we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o will_v but_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o on_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o us._n now_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o be_v easie._n first_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v man_n must_v content_v i_o for_o his_o sin_n let_v i_o have_v so_o many_o tear_n so_o much_o sorrow_n from_o thou_o proportionable_a to_o thy_o offence_n spend_v as_o many_o day_n in_o my_o service_n as_o thou_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o say_v he_o forgive_v forgive_v be_v ready_a and_o forgive_v other_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o find_v i_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thou_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a condition_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v o_o we_o may_v think_v it_o abundant_o well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v so_o excellent_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o we_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o transitory_a good_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n at_o such_o a_o poor_a price_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a he_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o then_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o show_v his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o naamans_n servant_n say_v unto_o his_o master_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o servant_n great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o health_n but_o now_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v have_v he_o prescribe_v we_o any_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o forgive_v other_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o second_o a_o condition_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o our_o forgive_n ourselves_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o all_o the_o profit_n redound_v unto_o ourselves_o both_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_a and_o fit_v unto_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o favour_n and_o love_n by_o win_v many_o unto_o we_o in_o love_n and_o kindness_n god_n cause_v we_o find_v from_o other_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o so_o gain_v some_o who_o neither_o sharpness_n threaten_n nor_o sorrow_n can_v reconcile_v look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v they_o 22._o in_o his_o power_n will_v have_v kill_v they_o no_o say_v elisha_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o band_n of_o the_o aramite_n it_o be_v say_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o annoy_v it_o so_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o will_v it_o turn_v altogether_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o can_v practise_v this_o duty_n in_o forgive_a of_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v much_o further_a and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o blessing_n look_v for_o helpefull_a for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v but_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a sea_n of_o grace_n must_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o wall_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o wall_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o glorious_o within_o his_o own_o orb_n so_o we_o find_v so_o much_o more_o mercy_n in_o ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o show_v to_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v conditional_a so_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o condition_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n quest_n here_o come_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n do_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o condition_n unto_o us._n ans._n because_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v love_n among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sor_n whereas_o by_o the_o taint_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asunder_o by_o infinite_a quarrel_n and_o jar_n and_o so_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o sweet_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a society_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o part_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o love_n seek_v to_o unite_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o one_o therefore_o of_o all_o condition_n impose_v this_o of_o love_n upon_o we_o that_o if_o the_o love_n of_o
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
part_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n again_o so_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n repent_v 27._o he_o of_o his_o sin_n yet_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o due_a practice_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v he_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremie_n 3._o 3._o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v 3_o to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o because_o of_o unsound_a repentance_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o judas_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o math._n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o nor_o resolve_v against_o they_o he_o fall_v away_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o felon_n felon_n or_o a_o sore_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o boil_v about_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n the_o better_a but_o suffer_v it_o to_o rankle_v or_o swell_v again_o have_v stop_v it_o too_o soon_o it_o will_v break_v out_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o further_a trouble_n and_o pain_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o have_v not_o search_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o quick_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o bleed_v out_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o so_o have_v deal_v partial_o and_o unsound_o in_o their_o repentance_n they_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n perfect_o sound_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n object_n yea_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sound_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n whether_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v again_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n general_n repentance_n be_v at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n than_o he_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n particular_a repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o now_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v general_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v easy_o also_o fall_v into_o particular_a sin_n again_o for_o every_o thing_n so_o work_v as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o general_n repentance_n can_v but_o work_v a_o general_a dislike_n of_o sin_n now_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v mislike_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o particular_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o general_o repent_v quest._n 3_o ay_o but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o particular_a sin_n whether_o may_v he_o fall_v into_o they_o again_o or_o not_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v true_o of_o particular_a sin_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o fall_v into_o they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v seldom_o or_o very_o rare_a and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o his_o former_a fall_n first_o not_o easy_o for_o the_o bitterness_n and_o tartness_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n behind_o it_o as_o they_o tremble_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n again_o we_o read_v exod._n 13._o 17._o 18._o that_n when_o god_n lead_v the_o 18._o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o the_o ready_a and_o near_a way_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a way_n full_a of_o fiery_a peregrination_n serpent_n and_o why_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o return_v to_o egypt_n and_o even_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v by_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n he_o lead_v they_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a way_n by_o many_o tear_n by_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o return_v again_o unto_o egypt_n to_o their_o former_a lust_n and_o sin_n again_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v repent_v answ._n 2_o second_o i_o say_v though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o he_o very_o seldom_o so_o fall_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o if_o one_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o a_o particular_a sin_n he_o never_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o a_o man_n who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rash_a anger_n and_o particular_o of_o scold_v and_o rash_a speech_n may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o a_o sin_n he_o shall_v very_o seldom_o fall_v into_o it_o nor_o shall_v ever_o so_o often_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o almost_o well_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fit_n and_o grudge_n ague_n of_o it_o though_o not_o so_o often_o or_o extreme_a as_o before_o he_o have_v even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o may_v have_v some_o fall_n and_o grudge_n but_o not_o so_o often_o nor_o in_o those_o extreme_n as_o former_o answ._n 3_o three_o though_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o that_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o yet_o they_o fall_v not_o so_o evident_o towards_o damnation_n but_o with_o apparent_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a damnable_o for_o first_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v be_v but_o particular_a fall_n they_o be_v not_o fall_n away_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n from_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o only_o from_o some_o particular_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o let_v all_o go_v at_o random_n and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o duty_n yet_o they_o liuâ—_n sincere_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o revel_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v commend_v 2._o for_o many_o thing_n though_o discommend_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o asa_n in_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n 14._o be_v not_o take_v away_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n so_o david_n though_o a_o sinner_n in_o some_o thing_n excuse_v himself_o psal._n 18._o 21._o for_o i_o 21._o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n so_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a fall_n they_o fall_v not_o from_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o hold_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o climb_n of_o a_o ladder_n though_o his_o foot_n slip_v yet_o if_o he_o ladderclimb_v hold_v sure_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o their_o foot_n slip_v through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n strife_n again_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v with_o strife_n and_o resistance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o loathe_v and_o reluctation_n in_o their_o fall_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o 16._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v thus_o though_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v after_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a unwillingness_n to_o fall_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o force_v to_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rome_n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o 15._o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o
because_o no_o man_n true_o convert_v can_v think_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n but_o with_o grief_n job_n say_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a and_o have_v little_a sorrow_n and_o few_o or_o no_o tear_n for_o sin_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o this_o case_n of_o compassion_n may_v affect_v we_o in_o our_o ripe_a age_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n at_o which_o time_n we_o may_v come_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o bewail_v they_o four_o again_o i_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n some_o do_v mourn_v and_o weep_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o burden_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v as_o a_o many_o experience_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n among_o we_o do_v show_v some_o again_o like_a to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o and_o lydia_n act._n 14._o 16._o 14._o when_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n absent_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o represent_v full_a matter_n of_o joy_n depart_v away_o at_o first_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o other_o so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n and_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o present_a apprehension_n or_o according_a to_o the_o former_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o see_v psal_n 25._o 7._o say_v david_n remember_v not_o o_o 10._o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o 2._o king_n 22._o 10._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o good_a josiah_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n when_o helkiah_n the_o priest_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v how_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v conversion_n thorough_o he_o shall_v feel_v it_o before_o this_o life_n leave_v he_o as_o i_o show_v former_o a_o wound_n wound_n with_o a_o sword_n make_v but_o a_o white_a stroke_n at_o first_o but_o within_o a_o while_n the_o blood_n issue_v abundant_o so_o every_o one_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bleed_v upon_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o law_n but_o tarry_v awhile_o till_o some_o further_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v unconceal_v sorrow_n and_o tear_n issue_n forth_o amain_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o think_v be_v why_o some_o man_n mourn_v and_o some_o do_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o compound_a body_n element_n predominate_a tend_v still_o towards_o their_o proper_a orb_n or_o place_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o that_o time_n of_o conversion_n look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o possess_v with_o at_o that_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o fill_v a_o bladder_n wind_n with_o wind_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v there_o but_o bend_v upward_o to_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o air_n but_o fill_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o fill_v it_o and_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a fall_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o comfort_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apprehend_v judgement_n most_o than_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v five_o i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v shall_v shed_v tear_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o though_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n for_o some_o shed_v tear_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n as_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o so_o of_o peter_n math._n 26._o who_o go_v 7._o out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 6._o who_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n who_o though_o all_o can_v follow_v yet_o all_o must_v wish_v to_o imitate_v in_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o boil_v out_o as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a one_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o well_o by_o the_o stir_a stir_v and_o wag_v of_o a_o finger_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a hand_n so_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o few_o tear_n as_o a_o great_a many_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o will_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o now_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o by_o reason_n 2._o by_o authority_n 3._o by_o example_n prove_v first_o by_o reason_n thus_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o never_o so_o stout_a heart_a and_o compose_v in_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o will_v make_v he_o weep_v though_o he_o set_v never_o so_o good_a a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o loss_n of_o wife_n husband_n child_n or_o the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n or_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o be_v the_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o other_o grief_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o sensible_a if_o this_o be_v thorough_o apprehend_v nothing_o so_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v more_o service_n and_o duty_n then_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o so_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v but_o some_o extremity_n will_v make_v he_o weep_v and_o the_o great_a extremity_n in_o any_o man_n conscience_n true_o consider_v be_v sin_n or_o for_o sin_n hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v he_o weep_v and_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o authority_n second_o by_o authority_n thus_o psal._n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n jerem._n 50._o 4._o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v promise_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o those_o shed_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o any_o thing_n will_v especial_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o sin_n example_n three_o by_o example_n of_o other_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o they_o that_o can_v hardly_o weep_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n david_n a_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o stouthearted_a man_n much_o acquaint_v with_o blood_n yet_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o 6._o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n sit_v she_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o weep_v yet_o for_o such_o a_o woman_n to_o weep_v a_o lady_n a_o gallant_a altogether_o set_v upon_o her_o pleasure_n bravery_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o proud_a insolent_a hard-hearted_a people_n such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o melt_v yet_o when_o the_o angel_n
that_o death_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o these_o fiery_a chariot_n do_v for_o elias_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o have_v alike_o commission_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n that_o howsoever_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v arise_v &_o live_v again_o thus_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o misery_n with_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o support_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v 9_o glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o herewith_o christ_n do_v also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n math._n 15._o 21._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v 21._o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o christ_n of_o job_n of_o david_n that_o must_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n suffering_n four_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o especial_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o though_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o all_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n for_o you_o have_v need_n 36._o of_o patience_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n so_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o much_o be_v our_o saviour_n practice_n mention_v act._n 8._o 3â—_n 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n now_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o because_o say_v he_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o 21._o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o as_o christ_n show_v extraordinary_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o must_v we_o meek_o and_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n 9_o first_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v i_o see_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v luk._n 23._o 40._o saying_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v 40._o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n so_o jerem._n 10._o 19_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n 19_o be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v this_o and_o this_o affliction_n cross_n or_o misery_n be_v for_o my_o sin_n all_o this_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o i_o consideration_n 2_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v in_o our_o bed_n he_o die_v among_o soldier_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v put_v to_o all_o extremity_n at_o his_o death_n and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n depart_v of_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o let_v man_n suffer_v what_o he_o will_v and_o let_v his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v come_v near_o the_o reproach_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n sweat_v of_o blood_n buffet_n revile_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o sinful_a man_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o clean_o we_o pollute_v he_o innocent_a and_o we_o guilty_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o see_v our_o pain_n in_o death_n at_o worst_a be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a 13._o three_o to_o consider_v these_o pain_n be_v finite_a not_o last_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ease_n so_o we_o have_v it_o reu._n 13._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n thus_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o he_o when_o death_n come_v until_o afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a full_a and_o everlasting_a ease_n therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n we_o know_v when_o a_o jailer_n knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n bolt_n fetter_n and_o iron_n it_o may_v be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a bolt_n deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o knock_v they_o off_o do_v yet_o though_o every_o blow_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o still_o because_o he_o know_v that_o pain_n will_v bring_v he_o more_o ease_n afterward_o so_o all_o man_n lyâ—here_o fetter_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o bolt_n and_o iron_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o those_o iron_n by_o death_n that_o we_o feel_v more_o pain_n and_o extremity_n then_o before_o yet_o because_o this_o bring_v to_o ease_v and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a have_v thereby_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n loose_v by_o death_n disposition_n five_o a_o main_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v then_o endeavour_n that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a and_o heavenly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v sweet_a exhortation_n savoury_a experimental_a speech_n to_o the_o beholder_n question_n of_o purity_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n as_o grape_n show_v unto_o grape_n they_o of_o that_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v a_o remove_n to_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n our_o friend_n may_v be_v as_o instruct_v so_o comfort_v in_o our_o happy_a and_o bless_a departure_n we_o find_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v so_o soft_o in_o moist_a ground_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v print_n and_o mark_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o footstep_n so_o go_v that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v by_o yet_o one_o may_v know_v which_o way_n he_o go_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v hence_o so_o soft_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n in_o his_o good_a life_n good_a speech_n heavenly_a meditation_n joyful_a excitation_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a grace_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v
essex_z dove_n present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o few_o of_o her_o olive_n branch_n or_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o reverend_a faithful_a judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n deliver_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n viz._n 1_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n 2_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edwardes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z of_o alesborough_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o right_a honourable_a and_o noble_a lady_n elizabeth_z etc._n etc._n lady_n coventry_n all_o happiness_n right_o honourable_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v this_o great_a admirable_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o those_o rarity_n create_v in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o subiiect_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o subsist_v so_o among_o those_o variety_n nothing_o be_v so_o wonderful_a as_o the_o several_a gift_n proceed_v from_o that_o all-quickening_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n cherish_v uphold_v and_o quicken_a that_o rude_a undigested_a great_a formelesse_a lump_n until_o by_o divine_a power_n it_o have_v animate_v that_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v set_v they_o in_o their_o most_o beautiful_a form_n breathe_v as_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n so_o at_o length_n a_o more_o abound_a spiritual_a life_n which_o shall_v vent_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o several_a gift_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o lip_n as_o they_o preserve_v knowledge_n so_o have_v they_o their_o several_a ability_n some_o to_o cast_v down_o raise_v up_o entreat_v persuade_v convince_v instruct_v threaten_v insinuate_v reform_v illustrate_v explain_v open_a divide_z and_o convey_v truth_n to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o excellent_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o a_o compound_n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o gift_n in_o most_o whereof_o he_o excel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o pious_a painful_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o adventure_v to_o shroud_v this_o book_n under_o your_o honour_n wing_n of_o protection_n to_o receive_v some_o lustre_n and_o countenance_n by_o your_o favour_n clear_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o curious_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a author_n now_o dead_a who_o as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n i_o hope_v yet_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v precious_a in_o your_o sight_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o relation_n he_o sometime_o have_v with_o some_o of_o you_o and_o estimation_n from_o you_o will_v purchase_v i_o easy_o a_o pardon_n for_o this_o intrude_a boldness_n whereby_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o declare_v myself_o ever_o your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n bind_v i._o hart_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apology_n to_o make_v for_o myself_o that_o now_o in_o the_o copious_a multiplicity_n of_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v yet_o thrust_v forth_o more_o as_o though_o i_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o thou_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o by_o some_o former_a worthy_a have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o and_o sure_o this_o have_v almost_o discourage_v i_o until_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o speech_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alive_a which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o several_a man_n have_v all_o write_v on_o these_o several_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o all_o print_v for_o say_v he_o though_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o different_a carriage_n of_o elegancy_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o diverse_a distribution_n amplification_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n whereby_o at_o least_o this_o profit_n will_v come_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o that_o wonder-working-spirit_n which_o so_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o choice_n of_o excellent_a ability_n all_o exquisite_a and_o diverse_a among_o such_o multitude_n of_o several_a man_n this_o with_o the_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o read_v trim_v and_o write_v they_o out_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n together_o with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o do_v some_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o all-deserving_a most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n sometime_o my_o dear_a friend_n embolden_v i_o to_o venture_v they_o unto_o thy_o view_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sometime_o dear_a wife_n and_o executrix_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o favourable_o to_o censure_v what_o be_v do_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n from_o he_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o this_o holy_a man_n preach_v then_o altogether_o bury_v in_o silence_n with_o he_o his_o word_n and_o work_n true_a it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o infinite_a intricate_a exceed_a small_a abreviate_v hand_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n to_o be_v read_v a_o fault_n yet_o incident_a to_o too_o many_o good_a preacher_n whereby_o they_o rob_v posterity_n of_o their_o labour_n by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o three_o treatise_n mangle_v as_o they_o be_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n by_o a_o painful_a writer_n and_o other_o help_n fetch_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o this_o imperfect_a perfection_n the_o former_a two_o by_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n only_o that_o of_o repentance_n with_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o press_n at_o our_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o if_o therein_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n please_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o so_o can_v measure_v exungue_n leonem_fw-la judge_v if_o the_o echo_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o trace_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v such_o in_o scatter_a unperfect_a note_n what_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_o endow_v and_o wherewith_o this_o book_n have_v be_v more_o abundant_o store_v if_o his_o exact_a curious_a hand_n have_v limn_v it_o out_o for_o this_o use_n much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n by_o labour_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v unexpressable_a and_o which_o my_o ignorance_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v or_o search_v into_o only_o my_o request_n unto_o thou_o now_o be_v to_o forgive_v my_o weakness_n and_o those_o mangling_n mistake_n which_o by_o my_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o disposâ—_n aright_o be_v find_v therein_o assure_v thyself_o i_o mean_v well_o though_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o author_n as_o i_o wish_v nor_o amplify_v his_o brevity_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o apelles_n unfinished_a picture_n which_o great_a favour_n shall_v bind_v i_o yet_o further_o to_o aim_v at_o thy_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._o hart_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o this_o worthy_a work_n wherein_o we_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v make_v according_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o you_o see_v t._n 1._o that_o stand_v for_o treatise_n 1._o t._n 2._o that_o stand_v for_o treatise_n 2._o t._n 3._o for_o treatise_n 3_o and_o p._n stand_v for_o the_o page_n of_o that_o first_o second_o or_o three_o treatise_n a._n adoption_n how_o we_o be_v adopt_v treatise_n 1_o page_n 19_o
the_o fruit_n of_o affection_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n adoption_n with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v 1_o t._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o affliction_n how_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n t._n 1._o p._n 44._o almighty_a of_o god_n almightiness_n t._n 1._o p._n 79._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 80._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 141._o angel_n how_o they_o do_v god_n will_v t._n 1._o p._n 116._o t._n 2._o p._n 68_o 69._o etc._n etc._n anger_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a t._n 1._o p._n 34._o apparel_n how_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o apparel_n t._n 1._o p._n 31._o application_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n t._n 1._o p._n 104._o armour_n the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n t._n 1._o p._n 72._o ascention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n with_o many_o circumstance_n thereof_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v t._n 1._o p._n 91._o assurance_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n t._n 1._o p._n 76._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o assurance_n t._n 1._o p._n 77._o attention_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 141._o b._n baptism_n whether_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n t._n 1._o p._n 130_o 131._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v or_o no_o t._n 1._o p._n 131._o the_o pretend_a necessity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n why_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o bargain_v how_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v show_v in_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 75._o vide_fw-la faith_n blood_n the_o resemblance_n between_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o how_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 138._o how_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o t._n 1_o p._n 140_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bread_n of_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n t._n 2._o p._n 97._o many_o other_o necessary_a question_n concern_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n t._n 2._o p_o 77._o why_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 82._o how_o much_o bread_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o t._n 2._o p._n 84._o who_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o t._n 2._o p._n 86._o two_o bread_n unlawful_a t._n 2._o p._n 87._o daily_a bread_n what_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o t._n 2_o p._n 90._o burial_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o t._n 1._o p._n 89_o 90._o c._n care_n of_o order_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n t._n 2._o p._n 75._o of_o moderate_v our_o care_n t._n 2._o p._n 76._o change_v what_o change_n repentance_n make_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n t._n 3._o p_o 31_o 32._o what_o in_o the_o outward_a t._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n t._n 1._o p._n 57_o 58._o christ_n what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 15._o how_o he_o wrought_v it_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v we_o receive_v christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o how_o he_o do_v save_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n t._n 1_o p._n 82._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n t._n 1._o p._n 84._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n ibid._n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n t._n 1._o p._n 85._o how_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n ibid._n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o glorification_n t._n 1._o p._n 86._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o be_v crucify_v t._n 1._o p._n 87._o of_o his_o death_n 88_o of_o his_o burial_n 89_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 90_o and_o ascention_n 91._o christian_n the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a t._n 1_o p._n 30._o why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n t._n 1._o p_o 83._o how_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n ibid._n church_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 99_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 100_o why_o holy_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n why_o catholic_a ibid._n the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a mark_n of_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 101._o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n t._n 1._o p._n 102._o communion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n t._n 1._o p_o 102_o 103._o vide_fw-la fellowship_n company_n that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 69_o conference_n its_o end_n t._n 1._o p._n 51._o confession_n whether_o in_o repentance_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o man_n t._n 3._o p._n 110._o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 45._o which_o consideration_n must_v be_v of_o four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n coveteousnesse_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o remedy_n t._n 1._o p._n 41._o creator_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v t._n 1._o p._n 80_o 81._o creed_n why_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n t._n 1._o p._n 75._o its_o part_n ibid._n crucify_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v t._n 1._o p._n 87._o cup_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o or_o not_o t._n 1._o p._n 138._o d._n day_n how_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v both_o sabaoth_n and_o week_n day_n t._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o death_n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 1._o p._n 88_o with_o many_o circumstance_n thereof_o p._n 89_o 90._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n t._n 1._o p._n 114._o of_o the_o death_n of_o chirst_n whether_o any_o forget_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 136._o how_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o death_n t._n 2._o p._n 54._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o show_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 138._o their_o cause_n of_o it_o t._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o the_o general_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n t._n 3._o p_o 145_o the_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o t._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n t._n 3._o p._n 149_o 150._o reason_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n for_o death_n stand_v in_o fine_a thing_n t._n 3._o p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n in_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 162._o which_o stand_v in_o six_o thing_n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n debt_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n t._n 1._o p._n 121._o t._n 2._o p._n 99_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n t._n 2._o p._n 101._o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n t._n 2._o p._n 103_o delay_v five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v our_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o deprecation_n what_o it_o be_v t._n 3._o p._n 77._o e._n earth_n why_o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o one_o petiti_fw-la on_o for_o earthly_a thing_n &_o two_o for_o heavenly_a t._n 2._o p._n 94_o 95._o end_v of_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n t._n 2._o p._n 32._o estate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o t._n 1._o p._n 15._o what_o in_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 15_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a t._n 2._o p._n 127._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o p._n 128_o 129._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o three_o evil_n t._n 2._o p._n 131_o 133._o examination_n of_o its_o necessity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 141_o 142._o about_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n t._n 3._o 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o rule_n for_o it_o t._n 3._o p._n 70._o the_o head_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v t._n 3._o p._n 72_o etc._n etc._n excess_n against_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85_o f._n fall_v vide_fw-la relapse_n of_o fall_v damnable_o t._n 3._o p._n 92._o caution_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 95._o whether_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n may_v be_v renew_a
what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o pâ—turing_v god_n in_o glass_n window_n to_o worship_n a._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n in_o popery_n electe_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 14._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 23._o q._n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o a._n because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v he_o have_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o alone_o heb_n 1._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n a._n by_o his_o property_n that_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a power_n first_o most_o mighty_a second_o most_o wise._n three_o most_o jush_o four_o most_o merciful_a and_o fifthly_o infinite_a q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o gâ—eas_n may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v oneâ—â—lly_o fly_v second_o in_o uphold_v it_o now_o 5622._o year_n whereas_o iron_n house_n that_o man_n make_v will_v moulder_v away_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_o less_o three_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n find_v no_o resistance_n nothing_o that_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o in_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v a_o resistance_n â—en_o labour_v to_o hinder_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o q_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a man_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o lord_n favour_n who_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o all_o psal._n 20._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o any_o trouble_n see_v god_n be_v most_o mighty_a that_o take_v our_o part_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a no_o man_n be_v so_o sick_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v he_o strong_a heb_n 13._o 6._o three_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o haâ—â—e_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o god_n a_o he_o be_v most_o wise._n q_o wherein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o frame_v the_o world_n so_o wise_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v set_v low_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v we_o if_o high_a the_o beam_n of_o it_o with_o such_o comfort_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v unto_o us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v summer_n heaâ—e_o will_v have_v parch_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v winter_n cold_a will_v have_v kill_v us._n if_o all_o have_v be_v day_n many_o a_o â—â—ser_a will_v have_v kill_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n with_o too_o much_o work_v many_o a_o angry_a man_n will_v have_v kill_v himself_o with_o fret_v second_o in_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o such_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n for_o something_n we_o may_v buy_v as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o something_n again_o we_o can_v buy_v when_o we_o have_v meat_n we_o can_v buy_v a_o good_a stomach_n to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v corn_n we_o can_v buy_v seasonable_a weather_n to_o soweour_n corn_n most_o wise_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o every_o blessing_n with_o himself_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v thereby_o more_o often_o to_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n thence_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n that_o god_n give_v we_o with_o that_o weather_n which_o god_n send_v we_o with_o those_o loss_n and_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o us._n god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o know_v always_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n that_o health_n be_v better_a when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o child_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a then_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o iust._n q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n a._n in_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a q._n how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o justice_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v common_o in_o worst_a state_n a._n very_o well_o for_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v more_o contentment_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o that_o little_a than_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o all_o their_o plenty_n psal._n 37._o 16._o second_o though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o god_n give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o they_o spend_v and_o use_v that_o little_a well_o isaiah_n 23._o 18._o three_o that_o little_o they_o have_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o pawn_n that_o god_n have_v great_a thing_n reserve_v for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n by_o receive_v a_o little_a turâ—e_n in_o his_o hand_n prou._n 13._o 9_o four_o that_o they_o want_v outward_o they_o have_v inward_o psalm_n 45._o 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o the_o purse_n yet_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v not_o gold_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n job_n 28._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o five_o that_o which_o god_n be_v behind_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o with_o vantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 19_o 28._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n that_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v punish_v in_o ourselves_o again_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o stand_v full_o discharge_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v receive_v christ._n for_o as_o when_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v the_o debt_n it_o can_v in_o any_o right_a be_v demand_v of_o the_o debtor_n again_o so_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o equity_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o q._n why_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a punish_v when_o they_o sin_n a._n they_o be_v punish_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o still_o dwell_v in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o q._n what_o may_v we_o further_o learn_v from_o this_o property_n a._n that_o god_n will_v right_v wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n know_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o every_o sin_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o they_o they_o must_v pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o every_o oath_n they_o swear_v for_o every_o lie_n they_o tell_v for_o every_o sabbath_n they_o misspend_v and_o therefore_o with_o tremble_a heart_n they_o may_v look_v every_o hour_n when_o the_o fire_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o will_v condemn_v they_o prou._n 11._o 21._o q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v most_o merciful_a q._n wherein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n first_o in_o make_v we_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o beast_n in_o make_v we_o wise_a when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stark_a fool_n in_o give_v we_o limb_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o lame_a in_o give_v we_o sight_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o blind_a scond_o in_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n when_o we_o be_v sick_a herb_n to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a fire_n to_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naked_a wool_n to_o clothe_v us._n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n he_o provide_v we_o of_o all_o thesething_n when_o we_o be_v his_o
our_o own_o feel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n qu._n why_o be_v they_o term_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n dispose_v those_o land_n and_o good_n which_o he_o have_v so_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v bequeath_v many_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o legacy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n qu._n what_o do_v god_n bequeath_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a._n salvation_n and_o eternal_a peace_n to_o those_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n misery_n and_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o break_v the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o qu._n what_o do_v god_n bequeath_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n salvation_n and_o eternal_a peace_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contrariwise_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o inherit_v but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o those_o inherit_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n mark_n 16._o 16._o qu._n be_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v receive_v alike_o a._n no_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o with_o sound_a reason_n qu._n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a a._n all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o many_o in_o the_o old_a as_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o all_o be_v canonical_a from_o genesis_n to_o malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n qu._n why_o be_v they_o call_v canonical_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n for_o canon_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o square_a which_o a_o mason_n or_o a_o carpenter_n use_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o they_o work_v all_o by_o rule_n and_o line_n so_o we_o must_v square_v out_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n by_o these_o holy_a book_n q._n what_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a a._n all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o second_o of_o tobith_n judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o jesus_n sirach_n certain_a piece_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o of_o maccabeus_n and_o the_o second_o q._n why_o be_v not_o these_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n a._n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o so_o pure_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v q._n why_o be_v they_o call_v apocryphal_a a._n because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o with_o public_a authority_n from_o god_n but_o creep_v in_o close_o and_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o church_n for_o apocryphal_a in_o greek_a signify_v a_o thing_n lurk_v in_o a_o hole_n or_o a_o corner_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o noble_o bear_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 2._o q._n have_v we_o not_o need_v of_o good_a warrant_n to_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o book_n from_o the_o canon_n a._n so_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o who_o interpret_n all_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v no_o more_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o book_n of_o tobith_n judeth_n and_o the_o rest_n belong_v neither_o to_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v write_v after_o their_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o true_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o scripture_n john_n 20._o 31._o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v a._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v first_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a salvation_n estate_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o second_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n three_o he_o must_v practice_v that_o godly_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o live_v that_o believe_v in_o christ._n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n he_o must_v know_v his_o miserable_a estate_n in_o himself_o how_o wretched_a and_o how_o woeful_a he_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v our_o miserable_a estate_n a._n because_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v send_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o christ._n second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o set_v great_a price_n on_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o q._n how_o do_v this_o appear_v a._n for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v and_o endanger_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dribble_a sum_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o so_o huge_a a_o matter_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v more_o careful_o to_o christ_n to_o discharge_v it_o for_o we_o and_o offer_v occasion_n to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n for_o so_o great_a a_o debt_n q._n what_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o ourselves_o a._n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o wait_v but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n q._n how_o be_v we_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n fall_n a._n two_o way_n partly_o by_o adam_n sin_n sinne._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v adam_n sin_n a._n the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereby_o he_o wrap_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o noble_a man_n by_o commit_v treason_n not_o only_o hurt_v himself_o but_o stain_v his_o blood_n &_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o child_n too_o rom._n 5._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o he_o that_o will_v stand_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a purse_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o pay_v that_o which_o himself_o owe_v but_o that_o also_o wherein_o adam_n his_o father_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n state_n a._n our_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o original_a sin_n 2._o actual_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v original_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o backwardness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v not_o indifferent_o affect_v but_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o rom._n 7._o 23._o q._n in_o what_o part_n be_v original_a sin_n a._n it_o have_v strike_v like_o a_o poison_n through_o all_o our_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bend_v against_o god_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o rebel_n that_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n gal._n 5._o 27._o cue_n how_o be_v the_o understanding_n corrupt_v a._n it_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thèrefore_o even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o witty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o capacity_n and_o of_o no_o conceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o q._n how_o be_v the_o will_v corrupt_v a._n it_o only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n but_o his_o stomach_n only_o stand_v to_o sluppersauce_n and_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o james_n 4._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n a._n that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n like_o spark_n from_o a_o furnace_n galat._n 5._o 19_o q._n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n three_o sort_n 1._o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o evil_a word_n and_o work_v arise_v thence_o math._n 15._o 19_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n
that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o some_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o many_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v wound_v in_o every_o part_n and_o have_v bleed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n at_o every_o joint_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o estate_n a._n exceed_o great_a partly_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o that_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o in_o this_o estate_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o long_o he_o lie_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o he_o scent_v so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o long_o they_o live_v the_o more_o sinful_a they_o be_v as_o year_n increase_v so_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v increase_v with_o they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 13._o second_o that_o man_n live_v in_o it_o without_o any_o feel_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o scent_n and_o savour_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o yet_o he_o smell_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v for_o it_o so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o bad_a estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o vex_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o reu._n 3._o 17._o three_o that_o man_n seek_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_v never_o stir_v his_o foot_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o because_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o one_o to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o life_n so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o content_a to_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o least_o mean_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o themselves_o mat._n 4._o 16._o four_o that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n ring_v his_o judgement_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n hear_v let_v he_o set_v up_o never_o so_o many_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v they_o taste_v no_o more_o sometime_o in_o the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v in_o his_o meat_n math._n 13._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o on_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o us._n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o a._n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n for_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n lose_v all_o that_o his_o father_n by_o will_n have_v bequeath_v he_o second_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o on_o our_o body_n riches_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o on_o our_o soul_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o despair_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o a._n in_o our_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o our_o name_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n in_o our_o child_n servant_n parent_n and_o friend_n infinite_a misery_n that_o may_v grieve_v us._n qu._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereas_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o road_n for_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n end_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a dye_n than_o their_o great_a misery_n begin_v math._n 25._o 41._o q_o what_o will_v the_o fight_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n work_v in_o we_o a_o in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o so_o many_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o will_v melt_v they_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o all_o their_o mirth_n into_o mourning_n act_v 2._o 37._o q_o what_o gather_v woâ—_n of_o thâ—â—_n a._n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o true_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o can_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o peace_n in_o christ_n mat._n 21_o 28._o q_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o further_o and_o help_n on_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n first_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o and_o all_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sinne._n in_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n curse_a in_o ourselves_o and_o curse_a in_o our_o friend_n curse_v in_o our_o body_n and_o curse_a in_o our_o soul_n deut._n 28._o 16._o 17._o second_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a that_o it_o make_v we_o even_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n how_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o deut._n 28._o 45._o three_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n continual_o sleep_v and_o wake_v ride_v and_o go_v work_a and_o play_v live_a and_o die_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v deut._n 28._o 46._o 47._o four_o to_o consider_v that_o many_o thousand_o lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o sin_n where_o in_o we_o live_v sodom_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o pride_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v proud_a the_o glutton_n for_o abuse_v his_o wealth_n and_o yet_o we_o abuse_v it_o corazin_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o jude_n 7._o verse_n five_o to_o consider_v our_o mortality_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o sore_n we_o go_v oamn_v to_o hell_n luk_n 12._o 20._o six_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o shift_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v awake_v and_o overtake_v we_o at_o the_o last_o num._n 32._o 13._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 6._o seven_o to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o to_o weight_n that_o what_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n luk._n 13._o 3._o eight_o that_o we_o use_v all_o our_o affliction_n to_o this_o end_n to_o consider_v they_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o deserve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o these_o which_o present_o lie_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o lament_v 5._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o though_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a yet_o if_o any_o thing_n rest_n in_o this_o sorrow_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v happy_a jerem._n 50._o 4._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n a._n by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o full_o and_o christ._n clear_o restore_v to_o true_a happiness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o q._n how_o do_v christ_n work_v this_o a._n by_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o thereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o we_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o fearful_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v up_o against_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o q_o how_o be_v this_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a._n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o debtor_n if_o a_o surety_n discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o principal_a debtor_n in_o no_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v trouble_v or_o arrest_v for_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o bring_v we_o
if_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v honest_a and_o trusty_a deal_n at_o our_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o arrest_v and_o indict_v we_o of_o the_o want_n of_o love_n rom._n 13._o 9_o qu._n how_o must_v we_o love_v they_o in_o their_o good_n a._n first_o we_o must_v preserve_v they_o the_o best_a we_o can_v second_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v or_o detain_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o three_o we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o q._n what_o do_v the_o first_o point_n teach_v we_o a._n that_o if_o our_o neighbour_n house_n or_o cattle_n or_o corn_n be_v endanger_v every_o man_n must_v lend_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a if_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n run_v with_o his_o bucket_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v oppress_v in_o law_n every_o man_n must_v help_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n if_o by_o sickness_n he_o be_v cast_v behind_o we_o must_v further_o he_o and_o help_v he_o the_o best_a we_o can_v exod._n 23._o 4._o 5._o q._n who_o be_v they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n a._n first_o they_o that_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n through_o negligence_n to_o break_v into_o other_o man_n ground_n and_o when_o they_o have_v trespass_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v full_o recompense_v for_o their_o hurt_n exod._n 22._o 5._o second_o they_o who_o hurt_n or_o lug_v their_o neighbour_n cattle_n excessive_o for_o what_o conscience_n or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n for_o half_a a_o pennyworth_n of_o grass_n shall_v do_v his_o neighbour_n beast_n a_o shillings-worth_n of_o harm_n exod_a 22._o and_o the_o 5._o 6._o verse_n three_o they_o that_o turn_v their_o own_o danger_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n neck_n as_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o overshoote_v of_o their_o water_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n land_n or_o by_o many_o mean_n draw_v he_o into_o peril_n that_o themselves_o may_v escape_v luke_n 6._o 31._o four_o they_o that_o can_v give_v evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o silence_n suffer_v their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o right_n levit._n 5._o 1._o five_o they_o that_o will_v run_v to_o law_n for_o every_o injury_n and_o for_o every_o wrong_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v do_v we_o some_o harm_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v waste_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o he_o have_v but_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o his_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v show_v love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_n a._n we_o must_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o restore_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o right_a or_o equity_n belong_v unto_o he_o prou._n 3._o 27._o q._n who_o be_v they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o a._n first_o they_o that_o keep_v back_o the_o labourer_n hire_n not_o only_o they_o that_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o wage_n but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n when_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a deut._n 24._o 15._o second_o they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o own_o debt_n psal._n 37._o 21._o three_o they_o that_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o for_o as_o a_o master_n lay_v certain_a loose_a money_n up_o and_o down_o his_o house_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o servant_n will_v steal_v it_o so_o when_o we_o light_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o our_o honesty_n whether_o we_o will_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n one_o pennyworth_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o no_o deut._n 21._o 3._o four_o they_o that_o have_v hire_v or_o borrow_a or_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v and_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o come_v exod._n 22._o 14._o q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v show_v love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_n a._n we_o must_v not_o get_v away_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 6._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o in_o bargain_v we_o must_v always_o give_v he_o a_o pennyworth_n of_o ware_n for_o his_o penny_n covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n must_v not_o rate_v our_o commodity_n and_o set_v price_n upon_o our_o ware_n but_o we_o must_v look_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o commodity_n we_o sell_v even_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v quall_a to_o that_o money_n the_o buyer_n pay_v for_o it_o levit._n 25._o 14._o 15._o 16._o q._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v hereby_o a._n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o utter_n of_o deceitful_a and_o naughty_a ware_n amos_n 8._o 6._o 7._o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o oversell_a their_o commodity_n and_o labour_n to_o drive_v the_o price_n as_o high_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v amos_n 8._o 4._o 5._o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v false_a measure_n and_o false_a weight_n or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n and_o help_v it_o with_o a_o sleight_n that_o the_o buyer_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v short_a of_o his_o due_n deut._n 25._o 15._o to_o the_o 16._o four_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o wind_n to_o prey_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o sell_v his_o commodity_n for_o ready_a money_n to_o get_v they_o for_o half_a the_o worth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o oppress_v our_o brethren_n in_o bargain_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v they_o q._n what_o other_o duty_n be_v we_o charge_v with_o a._n we_o must_v not_o take_v interest_n or_o usury_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o all_o usury_n be_v bite_a usury_n howsoever_o some_o can_v lick_v themselves_o usury_n whole_a again_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v the_o print_n of_o the_o usurer_n tooth_n to_o their_o die_a day_n exod._n 22._o 25._o cue_n what_o be_v usury_n a._n usury_n be_v a_o certain_a gain_n exact_v by_o covenant_n above_o the_o principal_a only_o in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o lend_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 19_o q_o do_v not_o the_o prince_n law_n allow_v usury_n 10._o pound_n in_o the_o 100_o pound_n a._n the_o prince_n law_n restrain_v usury_n but_o allow_v it_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v rather_o man_n will_v lend_v free_o to_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o permit_v 8._o in_o the_o 100_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v 20._o in_o the_o 100_o q_o why_o be_v not_o usury_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n always_o stand_v in_o strength_n and_o be_v never_o repeal_v and_o therefore_o usury_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v love_n and_o good_a deal_n too_o with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a math._n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a._n we_o must_v not_o filch_v or_o pilfer_v the_o least_o pin_n or_o point_n from_o our_o neighbour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o value_n but_o the_o dishonest_a manner_n of_o come_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o theft_n ephes._n 4._o 28_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o hard_a deal_n with_o our_o brethren_n a._n covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o gain_n for_o why_o do_v man_n rack_v the_o prize_n of_o their_o ware_n why_o do_v they_o scant_v their_o measure_n why_o do_v they_o sell_v they_o care_v not_o what_o why_o be_v they_o usurer_n oppressor_n pilferer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v mighty_o overtake_v with_o greediness_n of_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o q_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n a._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o discontentment_n with_o covetousness_n our_o present_a state_n not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o our_o portion_n with_o great_a
thankfulness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o a_o better_a state_n and_o grow_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v to_o scrape_v and_o fetch_v in_o we_o care_v not_o how_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 9_o second_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n mistrust_v the_o lord_n care_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o we_o think_v to_o make_v shift_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v furnish_v for_o a_o rainy_a day_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v us._n heb._n 13._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o a._n the_o remedy_n be_v two_o first_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n as_o in_o the_o portion_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v fitre_v for_o we_o phil._n 4._o 11._o second_o to_o have_v heart_n strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o need_n but_o gracious_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n a._n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o name_n take_v care_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o bring_v not_o any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o love_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o good_a report_n tit._n 3._o 2._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n a._n whensoever_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v report_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v their_o just_a and_o deserve_a commendation_n on_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v our_o brethren_n praise_n to_o bury_v and_o rake_v up_o their_o commendation_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v forward_o in_o remember_v those_o thing_n whereby_o credit_n and_o estimation_n may_v grow_v unto_o they_o 3._o john_n 12._o verse_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n if_o we_o hear_v they_o false_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n we_o must_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v content_a to_o hazard_v and_o adventure_v some_o part_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 20._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o raise_v up_o any_o slander_n or_o lie_a tale_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n to_o gad_n up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n whisper_v in_o this_o body_n ear_n and_o that_o body_n ear_n this_o tale_n and_o that_o tale_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o our_o brethren_n leu._n 19_o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v tale_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o condemn_v those_o that_o first_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o by_o approve_v they_o and_o lend_v a_o ear_n unto_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v underproppe_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o first_o bâ—oachers_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o harken_v to_o fly_a tale_n or_o give_v countenance_n to_o every_o busy_a body_n that_o will_v fill_v our_o ear_n there_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n exod._n 23._o 1._o prou._n 25._o 23._o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o private_a deal_n they_o may_v be_v reform_v prou._n 11._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v man_n fault_n though_o they_o be_v bad_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v for_o this_o shall_v even_o make_v our_o enemy_n say_v we_o love_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o rack_n and_o tenter_v their_o fault_n but_o speak_v so_o spare_o and_o so_o tender_o of_o they_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v act_v 16._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a._n that_o we_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n unless_o godliness_n also_o we_o walk_v careful_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o show_v in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v he_o in_o high_a account_n and_o in_o high_a regard_n that_o we_o reckon_v more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o do_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deut._n 10._o 12._o q._n how_o may_v we_o show_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n a._n if_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o favour_n than_o we_o be_v to_o please_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o john_n 14._o 15._o second_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o love_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v but_o love_v even_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o three_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_o affect_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n defence_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o every_o profane_a head_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o he_o john_n 2._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o rejoice_v and_o take_v sensible_a comfort_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v whensoever_o we_o find_v he_o displease_v with_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v strong_o god_n persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v store_v we_o and_o provide_v we_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o q._n how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n a._n if_o we_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o our_o want_n not_o clean_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o at_o our_o wit_n end_v as_o the_o wicked_a be_v math._n 8._o 25._o 16._o second_o if_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o unlawful_a shift_n wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n we_o care_v not_o how_o 1._o sam._n 27._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bear_v patient_o and_o content_o those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n humble_v that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o 1._o pet_n 5._o 6._o q._n how_o may_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n a._n first_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n that_o have_v pull_v these_o judgement_n on_o we_o micah_n 7._o 9_o affliction_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o afflict_v we_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o either_o by_o poverty_n or_o plenty_n by_o sickness_n or_o health_n by_o life_n or_o death_n as_o best_o please_v he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o three_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n only_o to_o sweeten_v and_o relish_v their_o prosperity_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 12._o four_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o one_o blessing_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o other_o to_o rejoice_v in_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v forfeit_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o creditor_n shall_v take_v but_o 100_o shilling_n of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v all_o our_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n strain_v but_o some_o one_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o lamen_n 3._o 22._o five_o to_o consider_v that_o impatiency_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o cross_n like_o one_o in_o iron_n that_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o
wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
humbleness_n and_o fear_n leu._n 19_o 3._o q._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n a._n yet_o the_o child_n must_v perform_v he_o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v his_o due_n though_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o wise_a nor_o the_o grave_a nor_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v state_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o he_o must_v bow_v before_o he_o so_o though_o the_o parent_n in_o many_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o excellency_n above_o they_o gen._n 48._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n that_o parent_n must_v keep_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o look_v for_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o child_n hand_n as_o jacob_n though_o but_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o be_v well_o content_a that_o joseph_n his_o son_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o q_o in_o what_o else_o must_v we_o honour_v our_o parent_n a._n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o perform_v their_o will_n both_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v especial_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v not_o be_v deal_v in_o without_o their_o consent_n prou._n 23._o 22._o q._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v hereby_o a._n such_o as_o make_v light_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v all_o upon_o brain_n never_o care_v for_o their_o counsel_n or_o consent_n prou._n 30._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n a._n in_o maintain_v and_o relieve_n they_o in_o comfortable_a sort_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n we_o have_v receive_v much_o more_o at_o our_o parent_n hand_n and_o they_o do_v but_o trust_v we_o with_o their_o wealth_n till_o themselves_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n but_o render_v and_o repay_v they_o their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o qu._n be_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o our_o own_o parent_n only_o a._n they_o belong_v also_o to_o our_o parent_n in_o law_n christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o stepfather_n joseph_n luk._n 2_o 5._o and_o micah_n note_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ca._n 7._o 6._o that_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n set_v up_o herself_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o sin_n too_o common_a in_o these_o woeful_a day_n q_o what_o be_v the_o master_n duty_n to_o their_o servant_n master_n a._n they_o must_v teach_v they_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o their_o servant_n may_v continue_v the_o lord_n worship_v when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o why_o be_v the_o centurion_n say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 10._o 2._o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v godly_a ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a servant_n like_o a_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o all_o within_o our_o gate_n and_o under_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o q._n how_o may_v master_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o care_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n if_o they_o consider_v that_o their_o own_o good_a and_o their_o own_o welfare_n be_v procure_v thereby_o for_o many_o a_o master_n be_v bless_v for_o his_o godly_a servant_n as_o potipher_n be_v for_o joseph_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o where_o bad_a servant_n be_v there_o fall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n sake_n gen._n 39_o 5._o q._n but_o what_o if_o the_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o learn_v a._n if_o the_o master_n do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v man_n can_v but_o persuade_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v change_v the_o heart_n noah_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v not_o one_o godly_a servant_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o will_v enter_v with_o he_o so_o lot_n be_v a_o just_a &_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o have_v not_o one_o servant_n in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o will_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o he_o q_o what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n tâ—…y_n must_v cause_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o honest_o towards_o mâ—â—_n not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o wrong_n but_o bridle_v and_o remain_v they_o the_o best_a they_o can_v 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o with_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o as_o david_n servant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o his_o service_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v our_o servant_n not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o our_o house_n for_o what_o a_o fearful_a say_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n in_o such_o a_o man_n service_n i_o take_v my_o bane_n i_o may_v curse_v the_o hour_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n there_o be_v my_o righteousness_n wound_v and_o all_o my_o grace_n take_v from_o i_o q._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n they_o must_v not_o overlabour_n their_o servant_n lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o over-worke_n his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o face_n he_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o job_n 31._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v pay_v they_o true_o for_o their_o pain_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o send_v away_o their_o servant_n empty_a after_o all_o their_o toil_n laban_n be_v the_o pattern_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v by_o they_o can_v well_o be_v content_a that_o their_o servant_n shall_v labour_v and_o toil_n and_o spend_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o service_n but_o care_v not_o though_o they_o go_v away_o without_o one_o halfpenny_n for_o their_o pain_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 14._o q_o what_o be_v their_o five_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v chasten_v they_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o servant_n life_n by_o any_o hard_a deal_n of_o we_o to_o be_v make_v wearisome_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o we_o read_v of_o furious_a saul_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v master_v at_o any_o little_a word_n and_o of_o nabal_n so_o fierce_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o the_o like_a reproach_n of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heat_n but_o let_v every_o thing_n fly_v that_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n leu._n 25._o 49._o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v laban_n lose_v only_o by_o entreat_v a_o good_a servant_n ill_a this_o make_v our_o servant_n even_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o house_n weary_a of_o our_o service_n q._n how_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o moderation_n in_o their_o punishment_n a._n if_o they_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a second_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v equal_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o offence_n keep_v under_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n above_o it_o deut._n 25._o 2._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v their_o six_o duty_n to_o they_o a._n they_o must_v wink_v at_o many_o slip_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o fault_n through_o love_n for_o if_o the_o master_n shall_v take_v the_o forfeit_n of_o every_o offence_n he_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n but_o vex_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o servant_n that_o offend_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 23._o q._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o a._n as_o they_o be_v servant_n under_o we_o so_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o great_a lord_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n take_v we_o at_o advantage_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o servant_n short_a for_o every_o fault_n ephes._n 6._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n they_o must_v esteem_v best_a of_o their_o best_a servant_n account_v of_o every_o one_o
q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a._n we_o profess_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v bold_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a state_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o q._n wherein_o be_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n a._n first_o as_o a_o father_n feed_v his_o child_n and_o clothes_n they_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o though_o happy_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n in_o christ_n will_v feed_v we_o clothe_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o math._n 6._o 31._o second_o as_o a_o father_n turn_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o every_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o we_o john_n 8._o 31._o three_o as_o a_o father_n make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o land_n and_o his_o live_n though_o he_o keep_v he_o short_a and_o under_o for_o a_o time_n so_o howsoever_o our_o portion_n be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v make_v we_o his_o heir_n and_o one_o day_n bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a second_o that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o have_v all_o might_n and_o all_o mighty_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o psal._n 114._o 3._o q._n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v sin_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v heb._n 6._o 18._o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v almighty_a because_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o power_n but_o want_v of_o power_n q._n what_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a a._n we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v qu._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o never_o so_o low_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v we_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v we_o never_o so_o entangle_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v we_o rom._n 4_o 21._o q._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o know_v that_o though_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a and_o our_o corruption_n many_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o the_o vast_a and_o war_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n joh._n 10._o 29._o qu._n how_o be_v god_n second_o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o leaf_n drop_n not_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n math._n 20._o 29._o 30._o q._n do_v nothing_o then_o happen_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n a._n sure_o no_o these_o be_v term_n bring_v in_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v carry_v whole_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o 33._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n first_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o patience_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o sickness_n loss_n misery_n they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bear_v content_o unless_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o comfort_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o without_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o account_n that_o a_o dog_n can_v wag_v his_o tongue_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n who_o be_v our_o father_n joh._n 19_o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o q._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n because_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o earth_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 31._o q._n how_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n lie_v labour_v and_o soil_v at_o it_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v when_o they_o build_v a_o house_n but_o as_o psalm_n 35._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o god_n create_v all_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o in_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v we_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v with_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o in_o our_o leg_n that_o we_o go_v with_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o bless_v for_o it_o q._n why_o be_v heaven_n set_v before_o earth_n a._n heaven_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o heaven_n as_o god_n begin_v q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n god_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v and_o turn_v the_o wealthy_a of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v q._n what_o be_v the_o next_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o a._n in_o jesus_n christ_n q._n what_o do_v he_o creed_n teach_v we_o concern_v christ_n christ._n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o what_o his_o person_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o office_n be_v his_o office_n be_v set_v our_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o title_n 2._o by_o the_o action_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o title_n a._n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n qu._n what_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o a._n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o
god_n be_v the_o installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o advance_v and_o lift_v of_o he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o person_n by_o who_o god_n will_v rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o he_o administer_v both_o his_o kingly_a &_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n a._n we_o know_v thereby_o that_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o in_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v rom._n 8._o 34._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a._n first_o we_o know_v that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bless_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o heal_v the_o sick_a feed_v his_o follower_n with_o small_a prousion_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 8._o second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o stamp_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o than_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n to_o calm_v the_o sea_n he_o be_v now_o much_o more_o able_a to_o scatter_v all_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o disperse_v they_o rom._n 26._o 20._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v this_o hard_a year_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v religion_n or_o overcome_v the_o let_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o more_o mighty_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v ripe_a shall_v descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o evil_a qu._n what_o note_v we_o hence_o a._n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o it_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n a._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n q._n what_o scripture_n prove_v it_o a._n jude_n 14._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o act._n 17._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o godly_a lazarus_n lie_v pine_v at_o the_o door_n while_o the_o wicked_a glutton_n sit_v surfeit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o this_o a._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v for_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o press_v and_o afflict_v for_o a_o while_n and_o crown_v with_o contempt_n as_o our_o master_n be_v with_o thorn_n yet_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o judgement_n a._n that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a q._n who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o a._n by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v they_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v mean_v that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14._o 10._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o every_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o every_o lie_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v for_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v for_o every_o sabbath_n that_o he_o have_v profane_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fly_v these_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a as_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n john_n 5._o 22._o 27._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n luke_n 21._o 28._o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v despise_v who_o minister_n they_o have_v disgrace_v who_o name_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v who_o sacrament_n they_o have_v contemn_v who_o sabboth_n they_o have_v profane_v reu._n 6._o 15._o 16._o q._n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v a._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o year_n or_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o q._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v it_o secret_a a._n that_o man_n may_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o the_o count_n day_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o reckon_n straight_a lest_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o steal_v away_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o mark_n 30._o 35._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o effentiall_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o distinct_a in_o person_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 26._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v as_o plain_a gal._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o be_v clear_a john_n 14._o 16._o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a sanctify_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o barren_a than_o the_o barren_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o virtue_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o a._n first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o true_a religion_n than_o a_o very_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v he_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o secret_a thing_n
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
cold_o from_o we_o without_o heart_n or_o life_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v never_o return_v empty_a hand_v from_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o good_a state_n safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o thou_o lord_n shall_v much_o commend_v thyself_o and_o thy_o government_n to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o provide_v well_o and_o sufficient_o for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o seruer_n of_o thou_o q._n be_v this_o consideration_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n a._n it_o must_v needs_o yield_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n great_a comfort_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 97._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n i_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o my_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o thou_o can_v for_o give_v they_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o thou_o can_v subdue_v they_o i_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v great_a hope_n see_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n a._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o than_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o speed_v not_o well_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v get_v himself_o great_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 22._o q._n what_o other_o sense_n do_v these_o word_n yield_v we_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n a._n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v whole_o employ_v it_o to_o thy_o honour_n we_o will_v rather_o seek_v thy_o glory_n than_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 81._o 8._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o see_v we_o ask_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a that_o when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v far_o less_o careful_a of_o it_o then_o before_o we_o have_v they_o deut._n 32._o 15._o q._n what_o else_o do_v you_o note_v in_o these_o reason_n a._n that_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o none_o from_o within_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v chiefl_o and_o whole_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o we_o dan._n 19_o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v that_o other_o mean_n of_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n the_o sacrament_n q._n whence_o have_v the_o sacrament_n their_o name_n a._n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentus_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n oath_n whereby_o soldier_n be_v wont_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o captain_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o swear_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o visible_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v see_v as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v wash_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n a_o man_n may_v see_v but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v see_v but_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n assure_v our_o heart_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v likewise_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n together_o with_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n broad_a and_o the_o break_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n a._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o benefit_n as_o true_o offer_v to_o ouâ—_n heart_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v to_o the_o body_n galat._n 3_o â—7_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v tender_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o both_o only_o the_o signification_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n more_o particular_o apply_v john_n 1._o 12._o second_o that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v by_o we_o for_o they_o receive_v christ._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n a._n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n baptism_n q._n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o a._n as_o the_o water_n pour_v on_o the_o body_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o sin_n have_v child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a a._n they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a naughtitinesse_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a isaiah_n 48._o 8._o q._n how_o be_v this_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n a._n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o heart_n renew_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a prevail_a and_o get_v strength_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o q._n may_v child_n be_v save_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n a._n undoubted_o they_o may_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o many_o time_n he_o work_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v danger_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 47._o q._n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n circumcision_n be_v as_o straight_o require_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17._o â—4_n but_o child_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v be_v save_v as_o namely_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n and_o therefore_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n
than_o he_o do_v many_o day_n beside_o second_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n that_o will_v saint_n it_o and_o live_v very_o devout_o that_o day_n but_o the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o few_o day_n after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o run_v themselves_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o they_o be_v before_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o often_o into_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n we_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o we_o swear_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v lie_v no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o bear_v no_o more_o malice_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o judgement_n shall_v we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o perform_v it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n answ._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o sacrament_n work_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o find_v ourselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o strong_a to_o resist_v sin_n the_o cheerefull_a in_o god_n service_n the_o tender_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o want_v of_o reverence_n or_o want_v of_o care_n afterward_o that_o the_o next_o time_n we_o come_v we_o may_v come_v to_o better_a fruit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o be_v long_o away_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o deadness_n or_o coldness_n or_o weakness_n to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v recourse_n hither_o again_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n have_v need_n of_o many_o bait_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n have_v need_n to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v refresh_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o some_o come_v so_o seldom_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o feel_v their_o need_n no_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_n down_o into_o every_o ditch_n but_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o lord_n help_v against_o it_o deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o brief_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n write_v and_o preach_v by_o that_o holy_a learned_a reverend_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxonford_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o g._n p._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth_n 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o nor_o sweet_a word_n than_o those_o so_o effectual_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 2_o a_o direction_n in_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1_o concern_v the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 2_o why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o be_v god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a of_o he_o as_o the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o move_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o action_n of_o the_o lip_n only_o but_o proper_o a_o action_n or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o anna_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o her_o mouth_n 13._o speak_v not_o so_o psal._n 20._o 4._o the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o grant_v 4._o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n 19_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o prayer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o if_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o idle_a sound_n it_o be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o 14._o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n 39_o that_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n account_v not_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o tumble_v out_o word_n of_o prayer_n though_o their_o mind_n wander_v and_o be_v unsteadfast_a though_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o other_o thing_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v transport_v with_o diverse_a wander_n yet_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n though_o a_o man_n use_v word_n never_o so_o oft_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n only_o that_o even_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o straggling_n and_o wander_n in_o prayer_n let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o heart_n fast_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fowl_n trouble_v abraham_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o a_o fowl_n number_n of_o by-thought_n be_v ready_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o prayer_n wherefore_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v accuse_v himself_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n &_o strength_n to_o amend_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 5._o use_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o ass_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o when_o he_o 5._o come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n than_o he_o discharge_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o a_o far_o off_o so_o worldly_a thought_n be_v tolerable_a and_o lawful_a if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o prayer_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o we_o must_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o
be_v lift_v up_o and_o elevate_v unto_o god_n with_o intentivenesse_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v i_o unto_o 1._o thou_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v and_o psal._n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o earnest_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n that_o whereas_o our_o affection_n ordinary_o dwell_v here_o below_o by_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a father_n define_v prayer_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mount_a chariot_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o which_o elias_n be_v transport_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v special_a excitation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v 7._o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a as_o psal._n 10._o 7._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thoâ—_n prepare_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n whence_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o prayer_n 1_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n 2_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v concern_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o former_a apprehension_n of_o our_o want_n by_o which_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v the_o willingly_a prey_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o fever_n feel_v the_o fit_n be_v not_o press_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a care_v for_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a creep_v to_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o pray_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v after_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 10_o and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v other_o 10._o shall_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o oh_o as_o man_n bury_v in_o darkness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n make_v man_n cry_v unto_o god_n so_o exod._n 17._o 4._o moses_n cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o danger_n thus_o set_v he_o on_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o these_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o must_v drive_v we_o to_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v for_o though_o a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o wish_v or_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o relieve_v this_o man_n will_v never_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o want_n and_o to_o bustle_v under_o they_o and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n but_o he_o must_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v supply_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o jehoshaphat_n say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o 5._o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_v of_o needful_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v dry_a open_v it_o ground_n self_n into_o cleft_n and_o cranny_n and_o gape_v towards_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o will_v devour_v the_o cloud_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o desire_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v a_o man_n may_v speak_v word_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o never_o pray_v true_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o god_n prayer_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v first_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o not_o every_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n three_o not_o every_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a four_a there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n fifthly_o and_o last_o of_o all_o yea_o chief_a of_o all_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v and_o thus_o as_o when_o many_o hand_n lift_v at_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v hand_n the_o easy_a heave_v up_o so_o when_o all_o these_o concur_v together_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o full_o make_v and_o the_o better_o accept_v prayer_n the_o second_o general_a thing_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o though_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v answer_v all_o temptation_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n answer_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 11._o he_o 11._o who_o heal_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o who_o heal_v i_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o my_o sin_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o say_v to_o i_o pray_v thus_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o much_o subtlety_n and_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n though_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o us._n first_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v second_o we_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v scale_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o change_n or_o 6._o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v change_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v i_o answer_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o answer_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o eye_n shut_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v it_o by_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o must_v make_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n lift_v up_o his_o own_o eyelidde_n and_o then_o see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v about_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v participate_v of_o those_o precious_a and_o rich_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o think_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o ourselves_o draw_v etc._n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n near_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n well_o observe_v where_o he_o most_o excellent_o well_o open_v the_o very_a same_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o or_o that_o then_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v
the_o weakness_n of_o such_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o put_v good_a thought_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o he_o put_v good_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o have_v exhort_v 3._o the_o people_n to_o repent_v put_v the_o very_a word_n into_o their_o mouth_n say_v take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o gen._n 47._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n piety_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o household_n yea_o put_v meat_n into_o little_a child_n mouth_n so_o do_v the_o true_a joseph_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v put_v even_o meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v he_o do_v put_v the_o very_a word_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v quest._n there_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n ans._n but_o the_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o utter_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n better_o use_v another_o man_n help_n than_o quite_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o worthy_a duty_n pray_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 7._o where_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o may_v creep_v 26._o into_o our_o prayer_n saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o howsoever_o we_o can_v speak_v wise_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o help_v the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v divine_n cyprian_a show_v that_o the_o inward_a intent_n without_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o if_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o also_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o isai._n 58._o 3._o the_o people_n say_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o and_o punish_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n so_o though_o that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v it_o so_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o david_n 13._o action_n be_v good_a when_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n devout_o but_o put_v god_n ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v upon_o priest_n shoulder_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o acceptation_n and_o keep_v a_o due_a manner_n in_o our_o prayer_n 14_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n when_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n make_v tekoah_n a_o report_n to_o david_n concern_v absolom_n his_o son_n david_n say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o this_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o david_n do_v the_o better_a accept_v 19_o of_o it_o even_o so_o when_o a_o poor_a christian_a come_v to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o tongue_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v think_v the_o lord_n will_v the_o rather_o entertain_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a cyprian_a kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v god_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o any_o one_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v a_o direction_n in_o prayer_n first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v second_o to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n in_o prayer_n three_o that_o we_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o subdivision_n 2_o what_o this_o direction_n be_v which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o branch_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1_o the_o preface_n 2_o the_o petition_n 3_o the_o conclusion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o why_o with_o a_o preface_n to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o prayer_n a_o disposition_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o compose_n of_o the_o affection_n note_n before_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o blunt_o rush_v upon_o this_o holy_a duty_n but_o come_v forward_o with_o devotion_n reject_v all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n 17._o thou_o bende_v ear_n unto_o they_o psal._n 108._o 10._o o_o god_n my_o 10._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o prayer_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o holy_a reverence_n before_o he_o for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o earthly_a power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o prayer_n but_o a_o glorious_a and_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o tremble_v before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n stand_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o who_o throne_n all_o king_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n how_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o king_n to_o compose_v his_o speech_n his_o gesture_n all_o his_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o nothing_o offend_v this_o great_a god_n of_o we_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v as_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v and_o rouse_v with_o the_o wind_n though_o the_o wind_n lie_v yet_o the_o sea_n work_v still_o a_o good_a while_n after_o seamooved_a before_o it_o will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wind_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
this_o i_o take_v brief_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n pray_v for_o iâ—_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v all_o care_n for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o honour_n may_v be_v respect_v regard_v love_v fear_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n lesson_n 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o must_v more_o desire_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v for_o it_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o howsoever_o despit_v &_o abuse_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o begin_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n yea_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o one_o say_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o can_v redeem_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o loss_n i_o say_v not_o of_o our_o own_o life_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v content_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o 3._o shall_v say_v if_o god_n may_v have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o than_o i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o redeem_v his_o glory_n with_o my_o life_n nay_o lose_v my_o part_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o moses_n wish_v rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 32._o lesson_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o end_n we_o seek_v labour_n for_o plead_v for_o desire_n or_o travel_v for_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o all_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v be_v patient_a and_o quiet_a in_o other_o case_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n inflame_v in_o we_o as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o 14._o so_o to_o say_v to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v 34._o send_v he_o a_o rail_a letter_n he_o go_v and_o open_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o more_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v dishonour_v then_o when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v threaten_v so_o christ_n himself_o that_o patient_o hear_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o chide_v he_o avoid_v satan_n 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o even_o against_o the_o mighty_a we_o must_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o wicked_a man_n who_o can_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v dishonour_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o another_o day_n or_o give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v we_o then_o when_o it_o concern_v himself_o so_o deal_v he_o by_o cain_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o go_v for_o the_o 7._o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o hypocritical_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o malign_v his_o brother_n than_o say_v god_n unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n by_o pharaoh_n he_o 7._o be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o all_o the_o injury_n against_o himself_o his_o idolatry_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v once_o against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o lord_n oppose_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o drown_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o corruption_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o discover_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n name_n and_o a_o immoderate_a care_n of_o our_o own_o for_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o our_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o too_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o name_n to_o derive_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o and_o before_o all_o gen._n 11._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n build_v a_o tower_n 4._o who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o name_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o get_v any_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o enlarge_v his_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o this_o do_v nabuchadnezar_n in_o his_o pride_n 30._o aspire_v to_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o so_o neglect_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o thus_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n hag._n 1._o 3._o that_o they_o build_v house_n for_o themselves_o 3._o go_v into_o the_o wood_n fetch_v home_o timber_n square_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o to_o make_v house_n for_o themselves_o but_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n unbuilt_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v build_v up_o our_o own_o name_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o grace_n and_o honour_n ourselves_o but_o not_o one_o among_o thousand_o think_v of_o advance_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v we_o all_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o oh_o why_o do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o 2._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n so_o say_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o bulrush_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v my_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o esteem_v and_o regard_v as_o if_o some_o body_n but_o what_o care_n have_v i_o of_o god_n must_v god_n glorify_v himself_o or_o not_o have_v glory_n he_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o afford_v all_o the_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v shall_v not_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v not_o his_o ever-glorious_a name_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 3_o that_o though_o both_o shall_v fail_v that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n concern_v the_o
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n yea_o this_o kingdom_n must_v first_o be_v pull_v down_o ere_o the_o other_o be_v erect_v for_o as_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n when_o one_o will_v build_v a_o new_a house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a so_o must_v house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ere_o that_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o wherefore_o here_o we_o pray_v against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v great_a need_n we_o shall_v so_o pray_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n which_o as_o philosopher_n say_v get_v in_o sea-gaining_a one_o place_n if_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o it_o look_v how_o much_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o a_o defection_n and_o revolt_n from_o popery_n so_o much_o have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n get_v by_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n irreligion_n pride_n contention_n and_o other_o foul_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v come_v it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o impediment_n and_o let_n to_o hinder_v this_o kingdom_n from_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o many_o impediment_n in_o other_o 2_o too_o many_o in_o ourselves_o concern_v other_o we_o see_v daily_o how_o man_n be_v draw_v other_o by_o example_n by_o ill_a counsel_n by_o diverse_a discouragement_n whereby_o they_o be_v affright_v from_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth_n 20._o 31._o when_o the_o blind_a man_n 31._o cry_v out_o on_o christ_n the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n how_o be_v we_o scoff_v and_o deride_v yea_o chide_v again_o and_o again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o be_v they_o hinder_v and_o stop_v in_o their_o amalecke_n journey_n so_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o officer_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v too_o many_o impediment_n in_o ourselves_o self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n love_n of_o riches_n honour_n 43._o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o say_v of_o many_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o sit_v far_o in_o darkness_n from_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o or_o however_o we_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o content_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o these_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n and_o let_v down_o his_o grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_v so_o among_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v who_o break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o come_v man_n to_o christ_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n wherein_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o &_o our_o come_n to_o he_o a_o number_n of_o let_v and_o hindrance_n do_v concuire_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o he_o so_o overcome_v all_o as_o he_o will_v at_o length_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o petition_n we_o pray_v 1_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o two_o kingdom_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o unless_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o most_o man_n aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o attain_v it_o think_v you_o we_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v better_o teach_v therefore_o first_o pray_v here_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o grace_n see_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v namely_o the_o special_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n subdue_a and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o conscience_n to_o himself_o now_o all_o man_n do_v outward_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n think_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n do_v what_o those_o wicked_a jew_n say_v luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v 14._o not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v strict_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n restrain_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o ere_o we_o proceed_v object_n here_o arise_v a_o objection_n as_o luke_n 19_o 21._o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o how_o then_o be_v we_o direct_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v come_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o ans._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v already_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o other_o so_o also_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o as_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 38._o when_o 38._o he_o see_v that_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v his_o brother_n jacob_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o bless_v i_o my_o father_n even_o i_o also_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o other_o how_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n order_v they_o in_o their_o life_n direct_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n we_o i_o say_v must_v pray_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o attend_v upon_o us._n again_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o yet_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n thereof_o that_o every_o day_n we_o and_o other_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o feel_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_v bind_v and_o enthral_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n holy_a paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v 23._o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o sure_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
and_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v so_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o yoke_n and_o many_o time_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n too_o but_o in_o the_o sweet_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o 4â—_n offend_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bee_n more_o sorrow_n bee_n we_o know_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o comb_n and_o honey_n with_o a_o little_a smoke_n even_o so_o the_o vexation_n puther_n and_o smoke_n which_o we_o find_v on_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o long_a for_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v us._n three_o because_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o yield_v we_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o either_o they_o end_v or_o we_o end_v and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o age_n without_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v good_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o 28._o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v to_o behold_v this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o groan_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n 1_o general_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o particular_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n we_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sell_v up_o the_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o for_o world_n hasten_v the_o great_a come_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n 10._o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v but_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o peter_n speak_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 10._o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n rather_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o enjoy_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v which_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v come_v to_o our_o comfort_n we_o all_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o know_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n of_o reconcile_a thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o wash_v over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o whensoever_o this_o kingdom_n come_v i_o foretell_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n yea_o pray_v i_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o oh_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o come_v shall_v be_v sorrow_n woe_n confusion_n darkness_n nay_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o christ_n come_n live_v well_o and_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n and_o your_o loin_n gird_v second_o we_o pray_v that_o though_o this_o general_a come_n be_v defer_v yet_o that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o close_a door_n we_o may_v be_v let_v in_o into_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v still_o here_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o true_a mortify_a christian_a profess_v another_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o 14._o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n philip._n 23._o 1._o 23._o profess_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o day_n of_o death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n with_o life_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ionas_n fault_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o death_n yea_o his_o own_o death_n first_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n break_v out_o 1_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v he_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o shorten_v these_o day_n of_o sin_n with_o abatement_n of_o our_o day_n so_o finish_v our_o offence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n second_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v moses_n you_o know_v desire_v but_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v if_o moses_n so_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n or_o a_o chink_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a will_v be_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n in_o full_a glory_n therefore_o because_o every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o lose_v a_o day_n in_o heaven_n as_o detain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n indeed_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v finish_v up_o our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v away_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o better_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n holy_a motion_n strive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o part_n now_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o part_n not_o resist_v this_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o all_o the_o question_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o aspire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v all_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o give_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o pray_v to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o have_v we_o
up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o spit_v upon_o christ_n buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n bow_v before_o he_o with_o curse_a mock_v say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o church_n in_o our_o pew_n and_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o care_n to_o do_v it_o but_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n day_n by_o day_n never_o think_v of_o reconcile_n ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n toreformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o what_o petition_n manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o see_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o all_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o grateful_a acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o build_v a_o man_n a_o house_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o build_v house_n it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a too_o wide_a flat_a or_o such_o like_a he_o think_v all_o his_o charge_n lose_v so_o if_o one_o plough_v a_o field_n what_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o plough_v pain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n so_o in_o holy_a duty_n howsoever_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o yea_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o subpraecepto_fw-la ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o jeremy_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o curse_v be_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o do_v it_o negligent_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v command_v 5._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o from_o earth_n first_o because_o a_o rare_a example_n do_v most_o move_v us._n few_o example_n in_o this_o world_n be_v rare_a and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o cloud_v with_o contrary_a example_n that_o they_o hardly_o move_v us._n to_o this_o effect_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o 7._o people_n confess_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o also_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n complain_v affirmative_o philip._n 2._o 2._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n of_o good_a example_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v we_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o example_n from_o thence_o as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v mariner_n always_o guide_v by_o the_o star_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sea_n firm_a mark_n to_o direct_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o must_v we_o do_v because_o we_o want_v firm_a and_o sure_a example_n in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n by_o into_o heaven_n and_o mount_v we_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n we_o must_v take_v our_o pattern_n from_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o continual_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o those_o few_o example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v their_o defect_n saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v liken_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v two_o part_n one_o bright_a another_o dark_a somewhat_o to_o be_v follow_v somewhat_o to_o be_v decline_v now_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o imitate_v evil_a then_o good_a to_o follow_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o tear_n to_o follow_v peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a three_o because_o these_o earthly_a example_n be_v but_o of_o man_n terrestrial_a like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v forcible_a if_o angel_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v man_n much_o mean_a and_o low_a than_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o why_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n unto_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o if_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n fall_n and_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n wormsmeat_n and_o wretched_a man_n must_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o upon_o ground_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v above_o the_o star_n among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n continual_o attend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o 20._o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o man_n thus_o elevate_v he_o say_v ephes._n 2._o 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o 19_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o celestial_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o attend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o angel_n will_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v they_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o altitude_n and_o height_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
reach_v it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n for_o our_o imitation_n wherein_o angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o affection_n not_o for_o any_o by-reason_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 103._o 20._o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o 20._o god_n in_o purity_n of_o affection_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n be_v ephes._n 6._o 6_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o psal._n 119_o 56._o say_v the_o 56._o prophet_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o soundness_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n many_o time_n indeed_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o purity_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v but_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o bring_v they_o worldly_a ease_n false_a comfort_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o pharaoh_n who_o will_v let_v the_o people_n go_v not_o in_o any_o obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o ease_n the_o like_a of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3._o who_o think_v to_o 3._o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o out_o of_o private_a revenge_n upon_o other_o second_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n never_o dispute_v or_o reason_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o ezek._n 9_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o charge_n 16._o by_o and_o by_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o daniel_n 8_o 16._o no_o soon_o do_v the_o voice_n command_n gabriel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o must_v we_o do_v never_o to_o dispute_v or_o debate_v the_o matter_n pretend_v excuse_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v his_o will_n by_o and_o by_o address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n luke_n 5._o 5._o when_o he_o be_v 5._o command_v to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n and_o you_o know_v the_o success_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o pull_v in_o the_o net_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n so_o the_o governors_n servant_n john_n 7._o 2._o 7._o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o fill_v the_o pot_n with_o water_n which_o he_o turn_v into_o wine_n never_o reason_v nor_o dispute_v upon_o it_o but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o that_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o 44._o thus_o must_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o strange_a backwardness_n and_o reluctation_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n what_o ado_n have_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o as_o be_v wonderful_a ere_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o fly_v off_o and_o yield_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v dislike_n and_o pray_v against_o this_o untowardness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o more_o true_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n with_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v us._n three_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o delectation_n that_o be_v take_v singular_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o do_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n like_v as_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n 34._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n for_o the_o 12._o child_n and_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o also_o look_v that_o we_o have_v special_a delight_n in_o do_v of_o they_o as_o david_n profess_v psal._n 119._o 16._o i_o will_v delight_v 16._o myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v 7._o put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o now_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o little_a delight_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n with_o such_o irksomeness_n tediousness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o we_o endanger_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o well-doing_n in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o 14._o though_o we_o be_v content_v to_o go_v that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o that_o repine_a and_o backwardness_n that_o it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n again_o the_o angel_n with_o earnestness_n and_o intentivenesse_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o freeze_v in_o their_o business_n but_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o so_o dan._n 9_o 21._o 21._o say_n the_o angel_n come_v swift_o fly_v unto_o i_o so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o cold_o and_o idle_o but_o with_o all_o our_o intention_n and_o power_n yea_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o 6._o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n thus_o much_o also_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119._o 4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o 4._o precept_n diligent_o many_o indeed_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o show_n but_o cold_o loose_o lazy_o with_o dead_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o their_o obedience_n nor_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o he_o that_o strike_v upon_o a_o little_a viol_n and_o will_v viol_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_n for_o if_o it_o give_v but_o a_o dull_a sound_n if_o the_o ring_a be_v not_o shrill_a he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o crack_n or_o flaw_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o give_v but_o a_o dead_a sound_n be_v not_o shrill_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o when_o good_a duty_n come_v but_o slack_a and_o cold_o from_o we_o certain_o we_o have_v some_o dangerous_a crack_n and_o flaw_n within_o we_o against_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n five_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o neglect_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o serviceable_a so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n 18._o of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 44_o 18._o the_o church_n profess_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o luke_n 75._o 1._o 75._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o a_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a course_n but_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o this_o be_v hard_a for_o common_o man_n do_v by_o their_o religion_n as_o great_a man_n do_v by_o their_o retayner_n retayner_n on_o feast_n day_n they_o come_v up_o and_o be_v all_o put_v
sum_n be_v as_o we_o must_v beg_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o learn_v we_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o give_v we_o yet_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v or_o murmur_v at_o any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v though_o our_o cup_n do_v overflow_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o have_v but_o all_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o david_n confess_v ps._n 23._o 5._o thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o and_o again_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n thus_o as_o all_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o country_n discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o all_o blessing_n run_v come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o again_o with_o thanks_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o cunning_a prayer_n and_o labour_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o disobey_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o goodly_a god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o dei_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n unto_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o cunning_a and_o skill_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o and_o provide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o i_o say_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o never_o so_o high_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o for_o every_o bit_n we_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o policy_n quest._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o bread_n see_v the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v bread_n enough_o already_o in_o our_o store_n and_o house_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o bread_n 1_o the_o substance_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n 2_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o isa._n 3._o 1._o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n now_o 1._o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o power_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o without_o god_n blessing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o it_o then_o of_o a_o very_a stone_n yea_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o wrath_n attend_v it_o as_o psal_n 136._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n and_o table_n all_o be_v safe_a they_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n afford_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o sweetness_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v our_o bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o three_o by_o what_o right_o we_o demand_v our_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o duty_n or_o right_a but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o drink_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o every_o day_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o or_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o release_v we_o of_o the_o forfeit_n and_o admit_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o be_v but_o intruder_n upon_o his_o blessing_n which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o many_o blessing_n who_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o can_v challenge_v be_v not_o therefore_o forgetful_a of_o this_o blessing_n but_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o good_a jaakob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o 8._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v consider_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n then_o much_o less_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v our_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v deserve_v with_o their_o work_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o their_o just_a wage_n and_o hire_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n free_o yea_o and_o therefore_o show_v that_o god_n do_v much_o more_o free_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v challenge_v heaven_n as_o a_o due_a four_o how_o much_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a fit_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o sinful_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n not_o their_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o desire_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v and_o no_o more_o as_o jaacob_n do_v gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o 20._o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bâ—â—ad_a to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n 8._o convenient_a for_o i_o thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o these_o thing_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o ship_n that_o be_v light_o burden_v easy_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v many_o ship_n time_n without_o danger_n but_o they_o that_o be_v over-laden_a be_v ready_a to_o sink_v upon_o every_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n with_o less_o danger_n be_v the_o â—itter_a and_o more_o content_v to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n but_o when_o â—hey_n overlad_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n take_v in_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v enjoy_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o precious_a merchandise_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o no_o more_o o_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n what_o excess_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o this_o world_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o great_a matter_n
care_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v conditional_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n if_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n then_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n then_o feed_v we_o than_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o life_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o than_o we_o dare_v not_o claim_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v fear_v thou_o and_o first_o honour_n thy_o name_n as_o psal._n 34._o 9_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o 9_o noehing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o ere_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n use_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o stâ—nd_v up_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o qualify_v like_o those_o party_n and_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o jehu_n long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebell_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n so_o may_v i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n dishonour_n god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n love_v of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o daily_a bread_n their_o peace_n or_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n a_o second_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o lord_n give_v i_o but_o lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o regard_v himself_o only_o but_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o want_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o bread_n then_o give_v we_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a extend_v his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n as_o abraham_n sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o abraham_n cool_a of_o the_o shadow_n pity_v they_o which_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a they_o be_v tender-hearted_a and_o have_v a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o misery_n so_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o these_o inferior_a body_n if_o solid_a body_n when_o they_o reflect_v their_o beam_n sunshining_a they_o cast_v their_o light_n and_o heat_n upon_o other_o body_n that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o but_o ifthey_a be_v empty_a and_o hollow_a body_n such_o as_o have_v no_o solidity_n they_o take_v all_o into_o themselves_o and_o reflect_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a christian_n only_o possess_v with_o power_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v hold_v any_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v it_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o must_v our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v not_o be_v hollow_a and_o false_a but_o sincere_a and_o true_a affect_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o how_o long_a time_n we_o pray_v for_o bread_n but_o a_o day_n only_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o we_o usual_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v ever_o cast_v and_o contribute_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v this_o down_o to_o prevent_v our_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o bread_n we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o leave_v all_o the_o provision_n for_o future_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v his_o own_o people_n bread_n but_o for_o a_o day_n only_o exod._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o heavenly_a care_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o little_a bird_n as_o we_o all_o know_v when_o they_o have_v dine_v know_v not_o where_o bird_n to_o sup_v and_o when_o they_o be_v feed_v one_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o feed_v the_o next_o and_o yet_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n remember_v and_o favour_v they_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o who_o feed_v we_o to_o day_n will_v feed_v we_o to_o morrow_n this_o week_n next_o week_n this_o year_n next_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v exceed_v careful_o as_o if_o our_o last_o day_n be_v come_v for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o hang_v by_o such_o a_o slender_a thread_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o live_v exceed_o careful_o and_o watchful_o over_o ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o to_o our_o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v as_o man_n ready_a to_o depart_v at_o a_o short_a warning_n so_o must_v we_o eat_v our_o dinner_n and_o supper_n as_o ready_a to_o depart_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n three_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o a_o day_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o make_v our_o suit_n before_o man_n only_o we_o will_v attend_v their_o leisure_n much_o more_o must_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v well_o think_v when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a our_o patent_n be_v expire_v and_o our_o grant_n end_v till_o we_o have_v renew_v it_o again_o so_o that_o every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o renew_v our_o patent_n and_o grant_n of_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o our_o course_n nature_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n once_o in_o a_o month_n nay_o not_o in_o a_o year_n if_o mere_a necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v stint_v this_o petition_n to_o a_o day_n only_o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o sue_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o beg_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v the_o more_o happy_o unto_o those_o eternal_a better_a thing_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o weak_a temporary_a refreshment_n to_o the_o feed_n upon_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v give_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o petition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o five_o 5._o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o to_o beg_v for_o our_o own_o good_a thing_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v hear_v on_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o thing_n necessary_a tend_v especial_o to_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n now_o here_o in_o this_o 5_o petition_n we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o petition_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o next_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o further_a good_a then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v home_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o world_n in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v usual_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a
mean_v a_o good_a lease_n purchase_n or_o bargain_n not_o know_v any_o good_a beyond_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a good_a to_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o holy_a david_n proceed_v and_o look_v up_o high_o say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o upon_o us._n lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o in_o thy_o favour_n hate_v sin_n and_o i_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o as_o my_o chief_a portion_n so_o i_o say_v after_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o better_a life_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n two_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o two_o for_o heavenly_a that_o be_v daily_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o first_o pardon_v for_o sin_n second_o for_o grace_n against_o they_o 2_o why_o this_o petition_n be_v link_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o coniunctive_a practice_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o close_a conjunction_n we_o find_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o two_o special_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v discreet_a in_o our_o demand_n and_o not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o use_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o care_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v please_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o that_o as_o hosh._n 7._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o 14._o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o think_v on_o and_o care_n for_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o soon_o to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o better_a to_o seek_v more_o pertinent_a matter_n pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n of_o soul_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v holy_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o as_o bird_n which_o dip_v dip_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o get_v their_o food_n soar_v up_o again_o and_o quick_o rise_v lest_o they_o shall_v dull_v their_o wing_n and_o wet_v their_o feather_n that_o they_o can_v fly_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o world_n bring_v our_o affection_n so_o low_a as_o we_o can_v mount_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n number_n of_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v likely_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v like_o the_o lead_n and_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n clock_n that_o continual_o drive_v downward_o and_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o decline_v and_o draw_v downward_o so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o raise_v up_o and_o wind_v our_o heart_n up_o and_o our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o the_o love_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o see_v when_o man_n have_v store_n of_o heavy_a mingle_v mould_n they_o mingle_v it_o with_o chalk_n and_o sand_n to_o make_v it_o high_a and_o light_a so_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v heavy_a earthly_a and_o lumpish_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n and_o think_v of_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v forbid_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o leap_v up_o withal_o up_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v clean_o even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n our_o trade_n and_o business_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v up_o with_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o clean_a well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o always_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n if_o never_o raise_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n if_o no_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o no_o look_v upward_o to_o better_a thing_n o_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unclean_a not_o legal_o unclean_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o real_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n beg_v often_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a weight_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n weight_n must_v always_o have_v double_a weight_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n double_a weight_n double_a care_n double_a endeavour_n but_o how_o clean_a contrary_n be_v it_o with_o the_o world_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o care_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o great_a teacher_n always_o to_o overweigh_v our_o earthly_a care_n with_o more_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o thus_o have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n again_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v annex_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o with_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v meat_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o always_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o this_o temporary_a food_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o close_o join_v these_o together_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o temporary_a bread_n may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n will_v have_v these_o two_o petition_n connect_v together_o the_o jew_n bad_o enough_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v well_o in_o this_o a_o woman_n take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n one_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a one_o deform_v crooked_a blind_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o the_o other_o as_o goodly_a a_o child_n as_o may_v be_v beautiful_a well-favoured_a and_o likely_a infinite_o to_o outlive_v the_o other_o now_o the_o foolish_a woman_n who_o bestow_v all_o her_o care_n diligence_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o worst_a child_n and_o never_o look_v unto_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a and_o very_a foolish_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o choice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o have_v take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o body_n more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o yet_o like_o the_o foolish_a nurse_n we_o bestow_v all_o our_o care_n labour_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n care_v little_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o must_v live_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v both_o child_n look_v unto_o the_o body_n respect_v the_o soul_n remember_v wherefore_o he_o strict_o connect_v and_o join_v these_o two_o petition_n together_o answer_v 2_o
will_v all_o like_o balteshazar_n be_v find_v light_n want_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o worth_n which_o god_n require_v as_o it_o be_v isa._n 46._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o filthy_a cloth_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v any_o currant_n payment_n to_o god_n justice._n four_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n the_o schoolman_n peccatur_fw-la prove_v this_o one_o say_v well_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o we_o know_v infinite_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n because_o very_a reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extension_n with_o the_o sore_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o infinite_a fault_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a act_n to_o remove_v it_o no_o finite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v redeem_v it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v no_o finite_a act_n and_o so_o no_o man_n live_a can_v pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o because_o no_o man_n live_a can_v pay_v it_o hence_o arise_v our_o request_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o request_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n 2_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n nay_o we_o do_v more_o we_o do_v altogether_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a goodness_n to_o release_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v here_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n than_o we_o need_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o seek_v it_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o he_o shall_v effect_v so_o much_o a_o seek_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n upon_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o pray_v instant_o and_o often_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v sinful_a man_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n load_v with_o offence_n consider_v god_n infinite_a holiness_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n cry_v unto_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o so_o much_o impurity_n in_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o on_o better_a term_n than_o before_o every_o man_n can_v cafy_o find_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n merciful_a forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inquisition_n make_v into_o our_o heart_n who_o examine_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o shall_v for_o offend_v so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o god_n we_o do_v indeed_o customary_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o be_v the_o feel_n the_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n the_o draw_v to_o particular_n the_o secret_a examination_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o judge_a of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v peradventure_o make_v some_o search_n into_o our_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o know_v our_o danger_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o transgression_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o second_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n this_o show_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o special_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v seek_v for_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v earnest_a and_o constant_a suitor_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v release_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o again_o and_o again_o for_o mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hoshea_n in_o many_o 51._o place_n comfort_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o chide_v they_o and_o moses_n also_o after_o israel_n have_v sin_v use_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a argument_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n that_o he_o can_v offence_n no_o otherwise_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o write_v and_o seal_v to_o which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n thereby_o deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v but_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o get_n and_o obtain_v thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o lay_v it_o up_o sure_o that_o we_o may_v often_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n as_o psal._n 32_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o 1._o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o isa_n 33._o ult_n among_o other_o privilege_n this_o be_v reckon_v ult._n up_o as_o a_o great_a one_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o unless_o we_o have_v this_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n dog_n serpent_n toad_n or_o any_o vile_a creature_n but_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o without_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n second_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o stand_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o not_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v the_o devil_n will_v deal_v by_o we_o as_o laban_n do_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v jacob_n he_o laban_n do_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o search_v all_o his_o stuff_n when_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o his_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n bring_v all_o back_n again_o with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o without_o a_o release_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v pursue_v and_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v look_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o we_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a then_o will_v he_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest._n well_o then_o see_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o needful_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o seek_v after_o it_o ans._n reason_n 1_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n because_o we_o never_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o course_n never_o think_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o think_v neither_o of_o our_o debt_n nor_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v infinite_o indebt_v
unto_o his_o master_n but_o when_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o the_o debt_n book_n be_v search_v into_o and_o particular_n rip_v open_a then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v he_o find_v to_o be_v so_o great_o indebt_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o think_v all_o well_o enough_o till_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v psal._n 50_o and_o then_o this_o monstrous_a sight_n drive_v we_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a state_n reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o foolish_a presumptuous_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o though_o we_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n never_o come_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o as_o they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a a_o good_a man_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o all_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v 25._o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o prize_v mercy_n we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o find_v no_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o miserable_a natural_a estate_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n no_o one_o drop_n shall_v run_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o day_n such_o shall_v cry_v like_o dives_fw-la for_o a_o drop_n of_o such_o water_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o nay_o if_o we_o be_v cruel_a to_o deny_v mercy_n unto_o other_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o also_o extension_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o of_o any_o special_a trouble_v weighty_a filthy_a one_o but_o of_o a_o release_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o number_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o false_a manner_n of_o their_o account_n be_v only_a troublâ—…_n for_o some_o one_o sin_n that_o do_v distress_n and_o lie_v heâ—â—ily_o upon_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n â—â—ich_v never_o stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n this_o be_v judas_n case_n he_o be_v piteous_o perplex_v for_o betray_v of_o christ_n but_o never_o think_v of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o curse_a sin_n be_v hatch_v and_o have_v root_n so_o do_v most_o of_o we_o strive_v perhaps_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o one_o sin_n that_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o seldom_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o descend_v down_o in_o particular_n that_o our_o secret_a fault_n wantonness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v forgive_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v 19â—…_n i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n time_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o request_n we_o see_v it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a suit_n unto_o god_n as_o every_o day_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n that_o every_o day_n we_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o every_o day_n we_o renew_v our_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o 8._o text_n say_v god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o come_v and_o awake_v he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a yet_o when_o unclean_a the_o evening_n come_v he_o must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v according_o even_o so_o though_o we_o be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o wash_v ourselves_o by_o the_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o camp_n again_o this_o than_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v our_o daily_a slip_n and_o fall_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v every_o day_n labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v they_o run_v weekly_o and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o renew_v our_o prayer_n daily_o without_o omission_n first_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v our_o sin_n nothing_o soon_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v they_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a a_o steward_n who_o have_v large_a reckon_n and_o but_o a_o short_a memory_n he_o must_v have_v the_o often_o steward_n reckon_n yea_o every_o day_n account_v cast_v up_o so_o because_o we_o be_v forgetful_a and_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v easy_o slip_v we_o we_o must_v desire_v every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o ephes._n 4._o 26._o let_v not_o the_o 26._o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n must_v wrath_n not_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v merciless_a much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o our_o repentance_n second_o because_o the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o by_o refer_v repentance_n it_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o memory_n thereof_o wound_v we_o know_v bleed_v bleed_v most_o when_o they_o be_v fresh_a than_o they_o do_v most_o feel_o affect_v we_o let_v one_o have_v a_o bruise_n or_o strain_n common_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o pain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o strain_n time_n will_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v and_o so_o slack_a the_o sharpness_n of_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v nothing_o so_o much_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n our_o great_a and_o quick_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o soon_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n the_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o desire_v it_o three_o because_o if_o every_o day_n we_o get_v our_o sin_n discharge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o but_o take_v they_o in_o piece_n betimes_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v carry_v home_o a_o great_a tree_n tree_n if_o he_o divide_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o number_n of_o small_a piece_n he_o may_v then_o with_o ease_n at_o several_a time_n carry_v it_o away_o so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o our_o sin_n divide_v they_o every_o day_n apart_o &_o make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a remission_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v wherefore_o as_o sin_n increase_v so_o let_v we_o every_o day_n seek_v reconciliation_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o after_a reckon_n to_o god_n for_o enough_o be_v those_o every_o day_n by_o themselves_o four_o because_o the_o soon_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o soon_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o not_o sear_v by_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o there_o will_v be_v vexation_n in_o the_o heart_n until_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o pardon_v as_o in_o david_n case_n he_o roar_v 4._o and_o have_v no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o when_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o soon_o leg_n it_o be_v set_v the_o more_o ease_v one_o shall_v have_v so_o it_o be_v with_o
tinder_n take_v fire_n with_o every_o little_a spark_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o little_a temptation_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n as_o know_v how_o feeble_a 41._o and_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o resist_v it_o man_n know_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o how_o ready_a and_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o tentation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o if_o one_o have_v a_o body_n gunpowder_n all_o of_o gunpowder_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n afraid_a of_o every_o little_a spark_n even_o so_o know_v our_o own_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n how_o ready_a every_o spark_n that_o be_v every_o temptation_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o strength_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n associate_v ourselves_o with_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o unclean_a person_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o albeit_o they_o escape_v away_o with_o life_n as_o jacob_n do_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o halt_v and_o carry_v a_o wound_n and_o scar_n with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o let_v a_o man_n stick_v a_o candle_n to_o a_o stone_n wall_n though_o the_o candle_n do_v not_o burn_v wall_n through_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o shrewd_a smutch_v behind_o it_o soil_v the_o wall_n so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o tentation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o may_v do_v they_o will_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o filth_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v the_o request_n that_o see_v we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o yield_v unto_o tentation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o give_v we_o over_o to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o show_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o provocation_n thereunto_o or_o else_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o sin_n itself_o consider_v the_o proclivity_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o it_o can_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v go_v upon_o coal_n and_o not_o singe_v his_o foot_n entertain_v many_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v impossible_a peter_n as_o we_o know_v be_v as_o bold_a and_o in_o show_n as_o well_o settle_v as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o that_o wicked_a crew_n he_o think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a joseph_n as_o we_o read_v be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v in_o her_o company_n so_o that_o herein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o cause_v cease_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o cease_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a flood_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o must_v stop_v the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n lead_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o torrent_n and_o overflow_a thereof_o chrysistome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n then_o when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v by_o a_o snare_n then_o when_o she_o be_v intanglèd_v with_o it_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o avoid_v it_o thus_o must_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a question_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o tentation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tempt_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n be_v to_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o this_o god_n do_v in_o justice._n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v upon_o other_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n first_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o 20._o ask_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o battle_n and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n god_n say_v go_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v so_o that_o though_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a orderer_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n upon_o a_o bear_n bear_n it_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o fly_v upon_o the_o bear_n and_o lugge_v he_o and_o pull_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v the_o dog_n upon_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o overrule_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o direct_v overrule_v suffer_v the_o temptation_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v go_v on_o and_o off_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v god_n can_v lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v see_v all_o power_n of_o tentation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o displease_v he_o who_o can_v turn_v the_o devil_n man_n angel_n our_o own_o corruption_n loose_a upon_o we_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o ourselves_o pilate_n think_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o christ_n with_o this_o know_v thou_o not_o 10._o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o o_o but_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o strike_v terror_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o please_v also_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n against_o we_o upon_o we_o to_o torment_v us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v that_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n be_v both_o limit_v and_o restrain_v at_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n else_o how_o live_v we_o feed_v we_o prosper_v we_o escape_v we_o in_o dangerous_a tentation_n but_o that_o our_o god_n do_v over-rule_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n otherwise_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v we_o all_o sudden_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n sweet_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n petition_n
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o petition_n both_o which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a whereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o request_n regular_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v demand_v it_o according_a to_o god_n 4._o will_v with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o now_o at_o last_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o view_n of_o those_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v and_o back_o our_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o loose_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o seed_n as_o we_o know_v may_v perish_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a 2_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o for_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a yet_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o answerable_a it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o be_v the_o ear_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v perish_v in_o respect_n the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v because_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o prosper_v and_o return_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n and_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o certain_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o petition_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 2_o a_o reflection_n or_o reiterate_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n a_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v why_o our_o saviour_n quest._n ans._n christ_n annex_v these_o and_o do_v propound_v petition_n without_o enforce_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o show_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o excellent_a fervent_a intention_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o slight_o and_o cold_o but_o press_v he_o with_o argument_n be_v serious_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o how_o do_v many_o of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o it_o be_v with_o such_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o great_o care_v whether_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v or_o not_o now_o to_o correct_v &_o mend_v this_o fault_n our_o saviour_n show_v we_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o suit_n david_n say_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o child_n be_v earnest_a when_o they_o crave_v but_o cry_v when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v so_o importunate_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o cry_v also_o and_o be_v so_o importunate_a that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v we_o till_o we_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v and_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n sue_v at_o midnight_n a_o unseasonabletime_o who_o beat_v and_o knock_v and_o call_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v the_o three_o loaf_n that_o he_o come_v for_o as_o also_o by_o the_o widow_n importunity_n 6_o and_o prevail_a with_o the_o unjust_a â—udge_n which_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a our_o prayer_n be_v and_o the_o likely_a to_o speed_v saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n meaning_n that_o as_o jacob_n strive_v weep_v and_o wrestle_v with_o 25._o the_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o unless_o thoublesse_o i_o unless_o thou_o show_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n keep_v the_o right_a course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o we_o shall_v prevail_v with_o our_o god_n but_o oh_o how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o how_o poor_o come_v we_o forward_o in_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o as_o though_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n or_o else_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v up_o our_o desire_n or_o the_o foolish_a interposition_n of_o vain_a thought_n and_o want_v on_o motionshinder_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n reason_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o our_o prayer_n consider_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o delight_v in_o importunity_n therefore_o show_v we_o undeniable_a reason_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o pray_v second_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v be_v which_o christ_n annex_v here_o they_o be_v all_o reason_n take_v from_o without_o we_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n be_v within_o we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o that_o may_v move_v or_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o no_o such_o dignity_n or_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v favour_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o incline_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o pity_v we_o be_v whole_o in_o himself_o as_o david_n show_v in_o that_o 4._o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n oh_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_n up_o against_o us._n so_o psal._n 143._o 11._o he_o 11._o beg_v quicken_a from_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n 9_o 18._o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n 18._o before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n 11._o of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o speed_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n forcible_a three_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v fit_a and_o forcible_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secret_o answer_v three_o doubt_n concern_v prayer_n which_o may_v be_v discourage_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o not_o to_o speed_v when_o we_o pray_v first_o when_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v see_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n son_n come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v a_o request_n of_o he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o christ_n answer_n be_v first_o in_o generaall_a you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o 20._o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n here_o she_o petition_v amiss_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o come_v mere_o from_o affection_n and_o favour_n to_o her_o child_n this_o be_v one_o impediment_n sue_v unto_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v at_o least_o in_o that_o thing_n second_o when_o though_o the_o party_n have_v authority_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o that_o desolation_n of_o judea_n prophesy_v of_o isa._n 3._o 7._o where_o some_o shall_v come_v 7._o and_o hang_v upon_o helpless_a helper_n this_o answer_n he_o show_v they_o make_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o mat._n 17._o 16._o we_o read_v a_o complaint_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o son_n be_v lunatic_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o can_v not_o cure_v
this_o be_v also_o a_o discouragement_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o party_n ability_n to_o help_v three_o when_o though_o the_o party_n we_o come_v to_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o ability_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v as_o we_o see_v in_o churlish_a naball_n towards_o david_n shall_v i_o then_o 11._o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o three_o impediment_n which_o if_o they_o possess_v one_o thorough_o with_o a_o prejudice_n may_v hinder_v prayer_n either_o not_o to_o be_v or_o if_o do_v yet_o not_o to_o speed_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remove_v all_o these_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v ability_n because_o he_o be_v the_o power_n 3_o have_v willingness_n to_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n our_o saviour_n have_v clear_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o rub_v in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o reason_n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n authority_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v lord_n thou_o may_v give_v we_o heaven_n pardon_v of_o sin_n daily_a bread_n all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v the_o free_a and_o entire_a dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o &_o dispense_v they_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n so_o david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n may_v not_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n yea_o a_o king_n that_o will_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v his_o power_n limit_v and_o confine_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v 14._o take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o best_a o_n live_v tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o unrestrained_a so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v therefore_o sure_a that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v us._n nay_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v have_v a_o further_a force_n in_o it_o namely_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o so_o o_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v much_o for_o thy_o honour_n to_o give_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o salomon_n kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o because_o he_o so_o royal_o and_o rich_o provision_n provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o silver_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o his_o day_n so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o king_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o furnish_v and_o store_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n needful_a thus_o holy_a david_n practice_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o his_o want_n out_o of_o god_n store-house_n as_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o 2._o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o show_v psal._n 74._o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v 12._o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n to_o furnish_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n necessary_a the_o use_v brief_o be_v two_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o thy_o self_n or_o thy_o estate_n be_v though_o never_o so_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a be_v not_o distrustful_a discourage_v do_v not_o despair_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o free_a and_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o to_o distribute_v and_o give_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n therefore_o yet_o a_o while_n pray_v still_o be_v patient_a and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a time_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o wise_a yea_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o 15._o own_o as_o i_o list_v so_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o who_o have_v lest_o have_v more_o than_o he_o deserve_v see_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32_o 10_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o when_o old_a eli_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o son_n his_o reply_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 18._o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n psal._n 9_o 39_o 9_o say_v i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o need_n be_v go_n earthly_a king_n many_o time_n want_v power_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o great_a distress_n of_o hunger_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n he_o answer_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o thus_o we_o many_o time_n want_v power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a store-house_n of_o his_o abundant_a plenty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5._o 20._o unto_o 20._o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o the_o leper_n and_o 8._o so_o the_o centurion_n both_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o speech_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 8._o he_o show_v this_o much_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n peter_n we_o read_v so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o he_o look_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n by_o and_o seawalking_a by_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o long_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n as_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v safe_a so_o tower_n long_o as_o he_o look_v up_o but_o look_v downward_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n but_o look_v on_o fear_n and_o other_o thing_n downward_o we_o by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
but_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n or_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n ahab_n and_o judas_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o he_o repent_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o not_o of_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n object_n o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o unto_o which_o john_n it_o be_v add_v 1._o john_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n how_o then_o can_v we_o turn_v from_o every_o sin_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o sin_n though_o all_o sin_n doâ—_n not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o and_o follow_v we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o all_o sin_n as_o samuel_n do_v with_o saul_n samuel_n resolve_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v sam._n away_o from_o saul_n but_o saul_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o must_v we_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n part_n company_n turn_v back_o look_v down_o and_o frown_v upon_o all_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n will_v pull_v we_o back_o catch_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o stay_v we_o against_o our_o will_n this_o much_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v it_o objection_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o turn_v unto_o god_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n for_o so_o we_o turn_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o as_o the_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o life_n because_o many_o be_v well_o content_v to_o have_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o reject_v he_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o life_n lect_n four_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n act._n 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v this_o grace_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a manâ—…â—hirdly_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o make_v a_o man_n leave_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o act._n 26._o 20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o doâ—_n act_v meet_v 20._o for_o repentance_n so_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o repentance_n a_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o course_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n cause_o of_o repentance_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v make_v we_o repent_v no_o man_n can_v work_v it_o we_o can_v compass_v it_o ourselves_o but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o say_v he_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v 25._o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o good_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o god_n stir_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n act._n 11._o 18._o 28._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o deut._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o moses_n exhortation_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n a_o number_n think_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n physic_n physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v set_v in_o his_o window_n and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o stomach_n serve_v he_o so_o they_o think_v that_o repentance_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o will_n yea_o many_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o you_o see_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n proffer_v it_o and_o will_v it_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esau._n heb._n 12._o 17._o he_o be_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v 17._o his_o father_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n much_o less_o can_v he_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o yea_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v go_v without_o it_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o work_v life_n in_o thou_o and_o breed_v good_a motion_n therefore_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o cherish_v these_o good_a motion_n of_o repentance_n holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n lose_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v refuse_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n say_v p._n that_o if_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o not_o to_o repent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v a_o horse_n a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o it_o be_v without_o hay_n doubt_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v run_v after_o it_o so_o say_v they_o let_v god_n make_v but_o the_o motion_n by_o and_o by_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n will_v run_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o a_o beast_n for_o to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o hay_n first_o he_o must_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o hay_n for_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o for_o coeco_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupide_n second_o he_o must_v have_v a_o appetite_n and_o stomach_n to_o care_v the_o hay_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o eat_v it_o three_o beside_o his_o eye_n and_o stomach_n he_o must_v have_v strength_n and_o jollity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o rise_v and_o run_v after_o it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o rise_v and_o catch_v it_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a now_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o horse_n yet_o none_o of_o
these_o be_v in_o a_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o man_n will_n until_o god_n work_n and_o fulfil_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n deut._n 3._o 29._o 3._o say_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hear_v to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n second_o man_n have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o appetite_n till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n or_o to_o 13._o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o though_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o will_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o until_o god_n will_v as_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 5._o that_o if_o god_n work_v not_o in_o a_o man_n these_o motion_n by_o his_o power_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nay_o we_o see_v god_n only_o work_v man_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o that_o because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v 5._o god_n only_o we_o must_v say_v as_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v repentance_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n psal._n 78._o 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o let_v we_o pray_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o smite_v so_o hard_o upon_o our_o rocky_a heart_n that_o by_o and_o by_o may_v gush_v out_o from_o we_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v god_n at_o his_o offer_n or_o else_o at_o another_o time_n we_o may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o have_v it_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o cause_o of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24._o 27._o say_v he_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o though_o god_n give_v repentance_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pour_v repentance_n into_o our_o heart_n or_o drop_v it_o in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v find_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o man_n for_o repentance_n show_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o damnable_a estate_n before_o yea_o it_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n even_o to_o the_o very_o fling_v of_o he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v and_o restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o help_v to_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n work_v in_o us._n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o tree_n first_o he_o cut_v it_o down_o with_o his_o axe_n ere_o he_o lay_v it_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o than_o he_o apply_v his_o line_n and_o tool_n unto_o lop_n the_o bough_n and_o so_o hew_v it_o and_o square_n it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n first_o he_o beat_v a_o man_n flat_o down_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o then_o the_o law_n from_o god_n be_v a_o fit_v and_o work_v a_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preparation_n and_o then_o after_o this_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a assistance_n the_o use_n be_v use_v because_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o a_o powerful_a cause_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o and_o to_o seek_v and_o hunger_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o ground_n such_o a_o physic_n herb_n do_v grow_v which_o apply_v will_v quick_o rid_v he_o of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o grief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v creep_v thither_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o have_v it_o no_o pain_n will_v be_v irksome_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n the_o flower_n of_o repentance_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o careless_a that_o will_v neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o creep_v on_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v o_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n repentance_n now_o beside_o these_o two_o cause_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v other_o three_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v cause_n adiuvante_n help_v or_o further_a cause_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o this_o work_n in_o he_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n when_o one_o will_v saw_n a_o tree_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a unto_o this_o work_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o see_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n second_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o pull_v sawe_n and_o move_v the_o see_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a oily_a and_o liquid_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o see_v run_v which_o be_v causa_fw-la adiuvan_n the_o help_v cause_n which_o smooth_v the_o saw_n and_o make_v it_o run_v with_o case_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n the_o saw_n or_o instrument_n to_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v saw_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o effectual_a puller_n or_o workman_n to_o work_v repentance_n in_o us._n so_o that_o now_o the_o help_v cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o consideration_n help_v
cause_n of_o repentance_n 1_o the_o first_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o we_o ourselves_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o hazard_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v but_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o consider_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 2._o 2._o what_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v o_o man_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o look_v how_o many_o mercy_n god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o strong_a motive_n they_o be_v unto_o repentance_n so_o jerem_n 2._o 2._o god_n show_v his_o former_a kindness_n unto_o they_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o confession_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o the_o lord_n show_v for_o the_o 43._o other_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o yet_o shall_v joathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o job._n 10._o 35._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o none_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o repent_v to_o urge_v the_o point_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n move_v much_o to_o repentance_n see_v luke_n 5._o when_o peter_n see_v the_o great_a 5._o draught_n of_o fish_n lord_n say_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n thus_o god_n mercy_n do_v bring_v peter_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o a_o wicked_a wife_n shall_v wife_n slip_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o commit_v many_o fault_n against_o he_o if_o he_o not_o withstand_v send_v her_o love_n token_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o kindness_n of_o her_o husband_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v she_o back_o again_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o we_o slip_v and_o slide_v from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o we_o love_v token_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o by_o repentance_n help_v cause_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n in_o further_a 12._o of_o our_o repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v genesis_n 42._o 12._o of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n than_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v accuse_v nay_o but_o to_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o land_n you_o be_v come_v so_o the_o prodigal_a 18._o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n so_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v 16._o thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v his_o judgement_n i_o hearken_v 6._o and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o zephan_n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n every_o morning_n 5._o do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n so_o amos_n 4._o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o send_v his_o judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o he_o send_v mildew_n and_o blast_n and_o many_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v you_o return_v not_o unto_o sheep_n i_o if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o will_v set_v his_o dog_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o worry_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o home_o to_o the_o foul_v again_o for_o when_o the_o sheep_n be_v come_v home_o he_o rate_v and_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sheepfold_n than_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o the_o dog_n of_o poverty_n or_o the_o dog_n of_o lameness_n or_o of_o blindness_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o some_o cross_n or_o some_o other_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v home_o he_o call_v off_o his_o dog_n again_o and_o rate_v he_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o all_o affliction_n which_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v the_o three_o help_v or_o further_a cause_n be_v our_o own_o 119._o consideration_n as_o psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n so_o until_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n we_o can_v never_o turn_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o strict_a account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v be_v assure_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o put_v away_o the_o reaccount_n lie_v upon_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n wherein_o we_o live_v until_o we_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o heir_n of_o hell_n not_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o promise_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o ensue_v death_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n those_o unspeakable_a torture_n the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v endure_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o four_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o a_o man_n weresicke_a and_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v to_o man_n he_o and_o temper_n for_o he_o such_o a_o potion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stomach_n even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v a_o potion_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o potion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o be_v repentance_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v it_o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o stomach_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v make_v we_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v our_o choice_n repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v repent_v not_o and_o perish_v so_o the_o lord_n promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o repentance_n isa._n 1._o 18._o though_o 18._o your_o sin_n werâ—red_v as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n if_o you_o repent_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o god_n account_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o frown_a anger_n into_o love_a favour_n his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n his_o judgement_n into_o mercy_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n we_o see_v
mean_n yet_o our_o comfort_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o ordinary_o he_o do_v more_o bless_v the_o public_a than_o the_o private_a mean_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o of_o all_o time_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o unable_a for_o repentance_n and_o the_o worst_a wherefore_o now_o o_o you_o my_o hearer_n let_v my_o counsel_n this_o day_n be_v acceptable_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n remember_v now_o your_o 1._o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n the_o soon_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a easy_a and_o more_o comfortable_a will_v your_o life_n and_o death_n be_v do_v therefore_o in_o this_o as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v isaac_n he_o rise_v abraham_n up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o age_n and_o youth_n â—o_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n our_o isaac_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n betimes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o do_v that_o betimes_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v thus_o of_o the_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o new_a sin_n then_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o he_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o sin_n so_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n thus_o by_o and_o by_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o see_v his_o sin_n so_o peter_n math._n 26._o 73._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o thus_o every_o new_a act_n of_o 73._o sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v never_o joint_n be_v quiet_a until_o it_o be_v set_v and_o put_v in_o order_n again_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o every_o sin_n set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o repentance_n have_v put_v all_o in_o frame_n again_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v blow_v candle_n out_o if_o a_o man_n by_o and_o by_o run_v to_o the_o fiâ—e_n with_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o come_v the_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v light_v again_o and_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o long_o he_o â—arries_v the_o long_a it_o will_v be_v ere_o it_o take_v fire_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n the_o soon_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o better_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v his_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v before_o he_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n no_o soon_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o present_o thereupon_o also_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v my_o son_n if_o prou._n thou_o have_v sin_v defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n when_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o public_a or_o private_a fall_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v 16._o they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o lament_v 3._o 40._o say_v the_o church_n 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n send_v sickness_n blindness_n or_o lameness_n loss_n in_o our_o good_n friend_n reputation_n preferment_n or_o such_o like_a then_o be_v a_o special_a tune_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o questionless_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o judgement_n if_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o repentance_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n fire_n he_o will_v carry_v out_o his_o flax_n and_o tow_n wood_n and_o straw_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a to_o augment_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o do_v he_o cry_v for_o help_n and_o pour_v on_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o even_o so_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v nourish_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o will_v consume_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o may_v increase_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 9_o 20._o moses_n do_v for_o thus_o 20._o he_o record_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n the_o same_o time_n here_o you_o see_v how_o a_o judgement_n be_v remove_v by_o aaron_n repentance_n and_o moses_n prayer_n we_o see_v if_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o a_o man_n to_o attach_v he_o bailiff_n and_o sheriff_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o corner_n to_o arrest_v he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v present_o labour_v to_o compass_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o agreement_n for_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n so_o when_o the_o writ_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o we_o writ_n and_o his_o judgement_n like_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n dog_n we_o in_o every_o corner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o labour_n to_o compass_v the_o matter_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o immortality_n than_o they_o be_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o omission_n whereof_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v thus_o revel_v 9_o 20._o and_o 20._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o judgement_n so_o amos_n 4._o 6._o and_o i_o also_o have_v give_v 6._o you_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o your_o city_n and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o your_o place_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o have_v jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v 3._o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v pull_v his_o judgement_n near_o and_o near_a us._n three_o when_o god_n afford_v we_o any_o special_a mean_n than_o he_o look_v for_o special_a action_n and_o affection_n in_o turn_v towards_o he_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n 10._o of_o the_o tree_n before_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n but_o now_o to_o the_o very_a root_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o 30._o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v so_o that_o when_o god_n send_v special_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n ship_n ship_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o the_o harbour_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v by_o and_o by_o they_o set_v forward_o to_o their_o intend_a journey_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 27._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o southwinde_n 13._o blow_v soft_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n they_o loose_v thence_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o the_o harbour_n of_o sin_n do_v little_o good_a in_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o church_n
of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o god_n offer_v gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n through_o our_o corruption_n we_o make_v it_o a_o special_a time_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a for_o all_o our_o special_a mean_n that_o we_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o us._n our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 11._o do_v upbraid_v 11._o those_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n because_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o for_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o better_o than_o we_o so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o what_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o damnation_n be_v this_o when_o we_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o be_v no_o more_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o abundance_n of_o mean_n four_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o great_a work_n for_o many_o time_n in_o our_o honest_a labour_n there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o great_a work_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o prosper_v then_o to_o repent_v lest_o we_o encounter_v with_o great_a cross_n so_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o he_o 12._o practise_v so_o esther_n 4._o 16._o so_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n you_o see_v be_v dangerous_a josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n say_v god_n unto_o joshua_n up_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o our_o enemy_n god_n do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n endeavour_n nor_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n when_o ezra_n have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v first_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n forename_a this_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v we_o chief_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacran_n aunt_n than_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v repence_v sound_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z or_o else_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v mercy_n so_o we_o depart_v away_o without_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v draw_v a_o river_n into_o his_o draw_v ground_n he_o must_v first_o prepare_v the_o channel_n cut_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n so_o must_v man_n do_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v have_v the_o river_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o run_v through_o their_o heart_n the_o five_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v eevery_n morning_n when_o we_o arise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o must_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o repentance_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v every_o morning_n before_o we_o rise_v the_o steward_n who_o have_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n will_v be_v often_o steward_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o reckon_n with_o his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o let_v they_o tarry_v too_o long_o without_o clear_n and_o make_v even_o so_o because_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v short_a and_o that_o we_o soon_o forget_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v often_o reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o he_o iâ—_n we_o will_v thus_o often_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a brook_n that_o run_v through_o his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o channel_n brook_n clean_o that_o the_o water_n may_v still_o avoid_v it_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o gutter_n to_o be_v stop_v with_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o weed_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n by_z and_o by_o it_o will_v overflow_v his_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n which_o annoy_n and_o trouble_v he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v be_v daily_o cleanse_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o channel_n open_a by_o repentance_n there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n practice_n psal._n 6._o he_o talk_v 6._o of_o a_o vex_a soul_n wearisomenesse_n with_o groan_v make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o tear_n consume_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o like_a so_o must_v our_o repentance_n come_v with_o sigh_n groan_n weep_v and_o wring_v of_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o we_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o right_o breed_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o which_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n six_o the_o last_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n or_o never_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o carry_v himself_o safe_o a_o very_a long_a building_n journey_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o especial_o look_v that_o all_o his_o mast_n sail_n anchor_n and_o tackling_n be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prepare_v so_o howsoever_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o when_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o lance_n forth_o into_o so_o rough_a a_o sea_n for_o his_o last_o journey_n he_o must_v then_o look_v all_o over_o again_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n prayer_n penetencie_n love_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o to_o conduct_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o common_o man_n do_v by_o repentance_n as_o great_a man_n do_v by_o banquet_n when_o a_o great_a feast_n come_v they_o sit_v and_o gaze_v banquet_n and_o admire_v but_o their_o stomach_n be_v go_v many_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v so_o many_o man_n look_v at_o these_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n admire_v they_o but_o will_v not_o eat_v will_v not_o repent_v leave_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o know_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n go_v on_o resolve_v labour_n and_o practice_v repentance_n ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o which_o now_o be_v our_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o next_o time_n lect_n vi_o vi_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n joel_n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o show_v that_o for_o every_o new_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o we_o must_v daily_o repent_v for_o as_o i_o then_o show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a brook_n which_o run_v through_o his_o ground_n as_o long_o
as_o he_o keep_v the_o channel_n clean_o pull_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o dirt_n and_o sand_n from_o stop_v it_o up_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o annoy_v he_o nor_o overflowe_v his_o bank_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o weed_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o river_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v run_v smooth_o and_o current_o into_o his_o soul_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o daily_a duty_n and_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o we_o commit_v daily_a sin_n so_o have_v we_o need_v of_o daily_a repentance_n now_o the_o next_o point_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v repent_v for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v and_o say_v see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o see_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o time_n leave_v of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n but_o alas_o i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v repent_v so_o that_o as_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v but_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v four_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_n of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o attempt_v or_o perform_v this_o our_o duty_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o deprecation_n 4._o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n examination_n first_o there_o must_v be_v examination_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v first_o examine_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n how_o to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o i_o so_o he_o that_o â—…d_v repent_v must_v first_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v know_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o own_o way_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o his_o own_o straying_n and_o wander_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o candle_n to_o light_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v lament_v 3._o 40._o say_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o 40._o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v seek_v and_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o so_o seek_v and_o search_v as_o a_o man_n look_v diligent_o for_o a_o thing_n lose_v who_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o search_v every_o corner_n lose_v till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 119._o 59_o 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n see_v then_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o make_v he_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o same_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 13._o 19_o and_o when_o he_o 9_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v examine_v his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o than_o the_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v examination_n of_o our_o own_o way_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n way_n and_o neglect_v their_o own_o the_o beast_n revel_v 4._o 8._o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o but_o the_o most_o man_n have_v eye_n without_o to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n secret_n but_o not_o into_o their_o own_o fault_n at_o home_n such_o man_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o husband_n who_o because_o they_o have_v unquiet_a wife_n at_o home_n love_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v wife_n to_o be_v abroad_o because_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o put_v their_o head_n within_o the_o door_n but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o wife_n be_v upon_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n as_o with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a wife_n no_o soon_o he_o can_v come_v home_o into_o himself_o but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o conscience_n be_v upon_o he_o ready_a to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o belong_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v abroad_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o that_o we_o must_v judge_v our_o 31._o self_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n not_o to_o judge_v us._n therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n in_o his_o owneheart_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n that_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o consider_v wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o than_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o himself_o make_v a_o presentment_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n where_o he_o have_v sin_v when_o offend_v and_o how_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v himself_o that_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o judgement_n must_v come_v st._n austen_n say_v well_o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o sin_n god_n forget_v they_o if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o god_n will_v urge_v no_o further_o if_o thou_o judge_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v thou_o if_o thou_o punish_v thyself_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o have_v offend_v now_o in_o this_o examination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a rule_n to_o examine_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v certain_a head_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v rule_n first_o for_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v certain_a false_a rule_n which_o we_o must_v remember_v never_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o first_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o examine_v himself_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n then_o former_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o good_a estate_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v gross_a sin_n particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v infinite_o short_a of_o true_a goodness_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o false_a rule_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o because_o he_o find_v some_o better_a time_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o this_o effect_n st._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o who_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o 11._o he_o fall_v and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 12._o he_o condemn_v this_o 12._o rule_n say_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o compare_n themselves_o with_o themselves_o rule_n the_o second_o false_a rule_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v himself_o by_o other_o because_o he_o see_v other_o subject_n to_o more_o gross_a sin_n or_o live_v open_o more_o licentious_o than_o himself_o as_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o 11._o deceive_v himself_o 11._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n you_o see_v he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o number_n of_o other_o no_o extortioner_n adulterer_n oppressor_n unjust_a dealer_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o can_v not_o excuse_v he_o so_o you_o see_v
do_v i._o we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n fearful_o and_o very_o faint_o but_o yet_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o porch_n from_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v indeed_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o a_o man_n who_o by_o mischance_n be_v all_o beastly_a and_o dirty_a be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v by_o dirty_a day_n so_o after_o sin_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o strike_v in_o their_o very_a conscience_n so_o in_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o you_o may_v read_v how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v shift_v oâ—â—_n that_o sin_n what_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o do_v it_o fear_n three_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la man_n sin_n in_o this_o kind_n fearful_o with_o a_o secret_a fear_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n at_o god_n displeasure_n whereas_o the_o world_n be_v every_o way_n fearless_a bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o practice_v sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o they_o sin_v still_o but_o when_o the_o true_a christian_a sin_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la with_o fear_n as_o the_o four_o leper_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o rob_v leper_n their_o tent_n but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o king_n 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o 7._o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v god_n â—udgements_n upon_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o boldness_n the_o other_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o god_n displeasure_n there_o be_v we_o know_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o that_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o go_v into_o a_o deep_a dangerous_a water_n water_n he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o water_n he_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n he_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o that_o go_v in_o of_o himself_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o advise_o and_o be_v never_o afraid_a but_o bold_o adventure_v on_o the_o danger_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o their_o sin_n with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o ther_v do_v not_o so_o but_o sin_n purposely_o and_o advise_o 7._o four_o though_o the_o godly_a fall_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o as_o job_n 14._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n die_v in_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o wax_v dry_a in_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n and_o that_o the_o root_n once_o come_v to_o be_v water_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o live_v again_o by_o repentance_n come_v unto_o reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n mannasses_n so_o david_n psal._n 119._o ult._n i_o have_v go_v astray_o ult._n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n david_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v home_o again_o a_o sheep_n you_o know_v sheep_n when_o it_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a from_o the_o fellow_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheepfould_a again_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a or_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v return_v home_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n again_o object_n now_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n may_v be_v object_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n what_o comfort_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o this_o estate_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o comfort_n belong_v thereunto_o first_o that_o though_o man_n may_v fall_v so_o after_o repentance_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v quite_o away_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n attend_v to_o prayer_n read_v meditation_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o heart_n life_n and_o course_n david_n fall_v not_o when_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o sam._n these_o course_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v loose_a and_o idle_a so_o likewise_o judah_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n commit_v a_o genes_n great_a sin_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o good_a course_n hold_v himself_o unto_o good_a mean_n noâ—_n but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grow_v loose_a and_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o neglect_a good_a mean_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o constant_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v that_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o our_o fall_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o augustine_n 28._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n let_v some_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n that_o they_o the_o better_a may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n the_o father_n will_v of_o purpose_n put_v the_o fire_n to_o his_o child_n finger_n water_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o when_o god_n see_v his_o child_n too_o busy_a with_o sin_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o near_o some_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o at_o last_o comfort_v they_o this_o much_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v enough_o of_o this_o case_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o as_o in_o the_o goodly_a build_n of_o some_o fair_a house_n the_o master_n pillar_n have_v more_o workmanship_n building_n and_o labour_n then_o any_o other_o particular_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 2._o chron_n 3._o 15._o so_o because_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o main_a 15._o pillar_n in_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o take_v up_o more_o labour_n and_o time_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o that_o fone_v in_o dig_v do_v light_n upon_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v diggestil_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o that_o vein_n do_v fail_v so_o because_o gold_n we_o be_v light_v upon_o a_o vein_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o faith_n that_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o death_n when_o our_o gold_n will_v leave_v we_o do_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o dig_v still_o labour_v still_o as_o long_o as_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o advantage_n now_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o case_n come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o ii_o branch_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n answ._n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v though_o with_o difficulty_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n fall_v often_o and_o apparent_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o renew_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o relapse_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o any_o ague_n dangerous_a disease_n it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o health_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v recover_v even_o so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o may_v not_o recover_v or_o be_v
it_o long_o after_o so_o though_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n but_o humble_a our_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n renew_v our_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o never_o leave_v till_o we_o have_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o how_o often_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n ply_v this_o suit_n so_o psal_n 25_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o 25._o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o you_o see_v david_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v repent_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o david_n still_o repent_v of_o sin_n chrysost._n do_v long_o before_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v but_o yesterday_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 9_o 9_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remember_v it_o as_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v before_o a_o 13._o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o 9_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n you_o see_v do_v often_o remember_v his_o sin_n past_a and_o confess_v they_o this_o much_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v when_o god_n paradise_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o send_v he_o eregione_fw-la horti_fw-la and_o set_v and_o place_v he_o over_o against_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o sin_n and_o offend_a god_n and_o why_o be_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o lament_v for_o it_o now_o that_o which_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n he_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v even_o heaven_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o that_o timely_a and_o daily_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o have_v repent_v to_o day_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o it_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o never_o give_v over_o object_n against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o to_o repent_v any_o more_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v labour_n lose_v answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v 1_o first_o because_o eadem_fw-la manet_fw-la obligatio_fw-la the_o same_o bond_n remain_v still_o for_o though_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n forgive_v our_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v we_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o dislike_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o because_o the_o same_o bond_n or_o tie_n remain_v still_o though_o god_n have_v gracious_o pardon_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v still_o nay_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v crescit_fw-la obligatio_fw-la our_o bond_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o more_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v always_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o as_o we_o see_v make_v a_o exaggeration_n in_o david_n grief_n in_o to_o solum_fw-la peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v 51._o sin_v against_o thou_o alone_o what_o have_v david_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n no_o question_n against_o uriah_n barsheba_n and_o the_o people_n but_o that_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o deep_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v god_n cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v show_v he_o so_o great_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o abate_v our_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o because_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o still_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o ouglinesse_n vileness_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_o the_o pardon_n whereof_o be_v great_a shall_v continual_o augment_v and_o reiterate_v our_o repentance_n with_o holy_a david_n psal._n 103._o praise_v the_o lord_n 103._o o_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v our_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v prodigal_n his_o sin_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n can_v not_o contain_v himself_o for_o joy_n but_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v he_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o slack_v in_o his_o former_a determination_n to_o humble_v himself_o but_o rather_o spur_n he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o fault_n so_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v our_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o provoke_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v it_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v wickedness_n adulterer_n and_o folly_n against_o her_o husband_n who_o put_v she_o away_o for_o it_o and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v she_o and_o forgive_v she_o free_o this_o lewd_a offence_n but_o also_o welcome_v she_o and_o bestow_v upon_o her_o rich_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n this_o kindness_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o any_o natural_a affection_n be_v in_o she_o will_v make_v she_o the_o more_o to_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v so_o kind_a and_o merciful_a a_o husband_n and_o remember_v it_o to_o her_o die_a day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n readiness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n second_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n yet_o the_o more_o a_o man_n repent_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v still_o retain_v a_o fear_n of_o guilt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 12._o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 12._o before_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v as_o common_o in_o such_o case_n such_o a_o impression_n of_o guilt_n as_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n for_o all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o first_o repentance_n yet_o the_o more_o we_o repent_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o other_o case_n we_o can_v say_v abundantia_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la too_o much_o caution_n hurt_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o lock_v a_o chest_n or_o a_o door_n wherein_o lie_v his_o gold_n door_n and_o treasure_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o key_n again_o and_o again_o sir_n say_v his_o friend_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o before_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v fast_o work_v as_o then_o covetous_a man_n say_v thus_o by_o their_o money_n and_o jewel_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o cautelous_a in_o
they_o as_o psal._n 32._o 2._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a publican_n that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o 14_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v christ_n this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n 50._o unto_o god_n who_o only_o can_v best_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v many_o time_n ashamed_a to_o discover_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o best_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o a_o strange_a priest_n and_o so_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o manasses_n we_o see_v in_o his_o distress_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 33._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o 12_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o than_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v false_a which_o enjoin_v a_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o right_o understand_v but_o yet_o in_o one_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o unto_o exception_n man_n that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o distress_n when_o we_o be_v so_o burden_a with_o they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v rise_v up_o under_o so_o great_a a_o load_n nor_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_v any_o other_o way_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v confess_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v it_o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o 6._o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o who_o we_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o thinkeable_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v conceal_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n object_n 1_o now_o the_o papist_n go_v further_o and_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o math._n 8._o 4._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o leper_n ostende_v te_fw-fr sacerdoti_fw-la but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o every_o man_n though_o god_n heal_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o upon_o his_o confession_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v 1._o scripture_n against_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 4._o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n say_v not_o confitere_fw-la te_fw-la go_v and_o confess_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o ostende_v te_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n second_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o christ_n say_v ostende_v te_fw-mi quia_fw-la sanatuse_n show_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a they_o do_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n thus_o shewthy_a self_n because_o thou_o be_v pollute_v three_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v of_o know_a pollution_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whatsoever_o four_o christ_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o 2._o precept_n of_o moses_n levit._n 14._o 2._o where_o god_n have_v enjoin_v it_o christ_n send_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n object_n 2_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o s._n james_n 16._o 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n it_o as_o much_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o confess_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o duty_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n james_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a duty_n confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o second_o this_o confession_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o distress_n without_o examination_n and_o free_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sin_n only_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o ourselves_o three_o the_o heal_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o substantial_a absolution_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a confession_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o they_o that_o our_o secret_a sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v confess_v but_o unto_o god_n only_o but_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n against_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o man_n also_o so_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o also_o he_o make_v psal._n 51._o a_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n and_o testimonial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 15._o as_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o repentance_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o so_o then_o this_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o know_v and_o open_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n that_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o they_o may_v have_v of_o our_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o man_n do_v know_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o may_v they_o of_o our_o repentance_n the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v do_v hurt_v to_o our_o brethren_n by_o our_o bad_a example_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v other_o by_o the_o same_o example_n to_o do_v so_o also_o so_o far_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o outward_a example_n of_o outward_a confession_n and_o repentance_n draw_v man_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o abimelech_n gen._n 8._o 20._o 8._o do_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o a_o dream_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o many_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n may_v know_v of_o his_o repentance_n because_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hurt_v by_o his_o bad_a example_n of_o sin_v so_o he_o may_v again_o salve_v that_o sore_a by_o his_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o secret_o that_o none_o may_v have_v know_v it_o but_o we_o see_v he_o do_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v sin_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o one_o may_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o endamage_v he_o as_o to_o think_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o he_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o know_v they_o and_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o 2._o some_o sin_n again_o there_o be_v that_o do_v hurt_v they_o and_o they_o do_v receive_v damage_n by_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forget_v and_o can_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o remember_v they_o for_o which_o sin_n a_o general_a
repentance_n or_o confession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o or_o willing_o forget_v they_o in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n either_o in_o body_n word_n or_o good_n do_v hurt_v his_o neighbour_n have_v no_o ill_a intent_n towards_o he_o nor_o afterward_o know_v it_o in_o this_o case_n generality_n will_v serve_v but_o second_o some_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v know_v of_o and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o we_o well_o understand_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v wrong_v our_o neighbour_n now_o if_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o be_v forget_v or_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n then_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v they_o for_o else_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o our_o brethren_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n against_o they_o as_o 2._o sam._n 21._o 3_o 3._o david_n know_v not_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o one_o do_v know_v these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o person_n wrong_v also_o as_o christ_n counsel_n be_v luke_n 17._o 3._o 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o quest._n 2_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o unjustice_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o party_n offend_v proportionable_a to_o which_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n of_o repentance_n 1._o god_n 2._o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o justice_n that_o the_o penalty_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o the_o fault_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v because_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v offend_v in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o repent_v to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v repentance_n the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o their_o former_a estate_n again_o note_n now_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n god_n be_v offend_v &_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v wherefore_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o our_o restitution_n unto_o man_n we_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o wherein_o we_o have_v endamage_v our_o brother_n there_o may_v be_v addition_n unto_o his_o own_o for_o if_o our_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o practice_n brother_n by_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o christ_n counsel_n be_v math._n 7._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23._o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o offering_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n thus_o exod._n 22._o 5._o god_n command_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v to_o a_o field_n or_o a_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v recompense_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o field_n or_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o num_fw-la 5._o 7._o god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o trespass_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o five_o part_n also_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v object_n 1_o ob._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a soll._n then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v or_o may_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o ob._n 2._o what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a soll._n then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n numb_a 5._o 8._o ob._n 3._o what_o if_o one_o know_v none_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o can_v find_v none_o soll._n then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o must_v be_v sorry_a foe_fw-mi it_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o again_o if_o servant_n steal_v or_o purloin_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v it_o good_a confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o if_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v away_o his_o neighbour_n good_n by_o injustice_n or_o by_o deceit_n or_o fraud_n or_o cozen_v of_o he_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o man_n until_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o forgery_n oppression_n subornation_n false_a witness_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o must_v follow_v repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v then_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n this_o of_o injustice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o grievous_a burden_n a_o man_n pull_v upon_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_o get_v good_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v either_o a_o damn_a sinner_n or_o a_o stark_a beggar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n when_o parent_n put_v and_o adventure_v their_o child_n upon_o any_o bad_a course_n not_o care_v how_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o usurer_n which_o say_v they_o can_v live_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o stock_n to_o use_v to_o raise_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o repent_v for_o they_o but_o also_o they_o must_v make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n if_o he_o confess_v and_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v to_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n here_o also_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o at_o their_o death_n make_v will_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o their_o ill-gotten_a good_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o let_v parent_n beware_v of_o this_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o case_n lect_n x._o four_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n the_o case_n of_o tear_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o eâ—en_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o râ—â—t_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n with_o some_o case_n thereof_o and_o some_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o the_o want_n of_o tear_n do_v so_o perplex_v many_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o suitable_a unto_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n practise_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n i_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n choose_v to_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o tear_n question_n in_o repentance_n that_o be_v whether_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n must_v and_o do_v necessary_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o the_o answer_n whereof_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o conclusion_n 1_o a_o man_n may_v weep_v for_o sin_n shed_v tear_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o true_o repent_v tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o very_a natural_a man_n
say_v wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v or_o if_o man_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o mistake_v they_o think_v great_a sin_n be_v but_o petty_a one_o and_o small_a one_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o worth_a the_o grieve_v at_o because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pain_n not_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bleed_a wound_n he_o see_v not_o pass_v it_o wound_n over_o until_o he_o faint_v it_o prove_v deadly_a if_o not_o stop_v and_o cure_v again_o another_o cause_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a we_o be_v subject_a unto_o therefore_o though_o some_o in_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o tear_n yet_o a_o number_n for_o their_o life_n can_v shed_v any_o one_o tear_n for_o sin_n until_o god_n by_o a_o especial_a work_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o especial_a operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o this_o tenderness_n we_o see_v make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o isa._n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o erreâ—_n from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v 7._o our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o of_o the_o former_a be_v sensible_a full_a of_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n mourning_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o that_o hardness_n feel_v beside_o that_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v insensible_a they_o be_v never_o thorough_o touch_v or_o affect_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o never_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o can_v weep_v or_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o compunction_n of_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o repent_v but_o a_o man_n may_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v without_o shed_v of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 37._o where_o it_o be_v say_v those_o convert_v 37._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o prick_v in_o their_o eye_n for_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v prick_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o yet_o not_o weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n so_o we_o see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o can_v not_o weep_v but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n lord_n say_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v who_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o as_o a_o wine_n vessel_n without_o vent_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v so_o the_o less_o vine-vessell_n weep_v many_o time_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o overburthen_v tear_n be_v as_o a_o vent_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o heart_n this_o way_n allay_v and_o ease_v the_o inward_a grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excessive_a and_o great_a the_o five_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 5._o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n live_v that_o have_v true_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n ever_o except_v those_o man_n who_o their_o natural_a hard_a and_o dry_a temper_n of_o their_o eye_n disable_v perpetual_o from_o all_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v first_o open_v and_o then_o in_o time_n confirm_v it_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o every_o one_o can_v weep_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o first_o call_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o infuse_v more_o grace_n and_o smite_v the_o heart_n yet_o though_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o when_o god_n send_v some_o great_a affliction_n or_o judgement_n upon_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v sword_n with_o a_o sword_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o smite_a conscience_n of_o a_o wound_a sinner_n there_o be_v fear_n astonishment_n and_o amazement_n many_o time_n before_o weep_v and_o yet_o afterward_o tear_n may_v come_v abundant_o as_o blood_n after_o a_o wound_n but_o to_o my_o promise_n now_o which_o be_v first_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n second_o to_o explain_v it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o may_v go_v away_o at_o the_o first_o rejoice_v like_o lydia_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o like_o the_o eunucb_n eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o state_n of_o true_a penitency_n that_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o i_o have_v show_v the_o case_n may_v be_v though_o seldom_o hear_v of_o david_n say_v psalm_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o yet_o poor_a lazarus_n die_v a_o beggar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o david_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a experience_n or_o of_o their_o seed_n that_o do_v beg_v their_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o day_n or_o in_o a_o age_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n no_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o their_o sin_n again_o second_o i_o say_v that_o true_a tear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o we_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o man_n as_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o a_o man_n that_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n nature_n may_v make_v a_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n friend_n good_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o unconuerted_a man_n and_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o life_n long_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a liver_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n once_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n hardly_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o his_o heart_n will_v melt_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n three_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o as_o he_o want_v time_n for_o other_o christian_a duty_n so_o for_o this_o also_o but_o if_o god_n let_v a_o man_n continue_v any_o time_n then_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o thought_n repent_v thorough_o and_o so_o work_v tear_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o bitter_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o time_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o the_o unjust_a now_o if_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o in_o their_o life_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o alike_o in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o show_v little_a comfort_n at_o his_o death_n note_n but_o if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o conversion_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v his_o fellow_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n a_o great_a rock_n way_n from_o he_o though_o he_o stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o show_v any_o motion_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o know_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o because_o he_o sit_v upright_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o no_o body_n come_v since_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o we_o see_v no_o motion_n or_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o the_o instant_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o no_o body_n since_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v we_o may_v conclude_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o with_o he_o as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v total_o or_o final_o a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o break_v forth_o into_o repentance_n for_o all_o and_o 1._o the_o least_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v impeach_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o express_v and_o feel_v small_a or_o no_o comfort_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v comfort_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_a may_v die_v with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v 1._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o complexion_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n 2._o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o indisposition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n death_n these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o god_n people_n find_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o complexion_n for_o grace_n do_v never_o abolish_v nature_n but_o only_a temper_n and_o mortify_v it_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o abolish_v sinful_a affection_n in_o man_n but_o natural_a affection_n it_o abolish_v not_o only_a order_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n and_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o cow_n who_o carry_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n ark_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o low_a as_o they_o go_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o god_n see_v overmaster_v nature_n which_o make_v they_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thus_o grace_v order_n only_o but_o destroy_v not_o nature_n it_o qualify_v and_o direct_v it_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o observe_v of_o what_o constitution_n a_o man_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o after_o conversion_n if_o melancholy_n before_o he_o will_v be_v melancholy_n after_o if_o choleric_a the_o same_o after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n may_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o be_v in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a by_o nature_n if_o former_o he_o have_v be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a this_o man_n though_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o unless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n with_o strength_n of_o judgement_n overmaster_v nature_n show_v much_o impatiency_n touchinesse_n way_n wardness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o melancholy_n disposition_n of_o a_o sad_a speech_n or_o few_o word_n in_o his_o life_n though_o excellent_a in_o grace_n this_o man_n if_o not_o overmaster_v by_o grace_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n light_a and_o merry_a this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vild_a and_o a_o loose_a liver_n yet_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o yet_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o mere_a nature_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n distrust_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o from_o his_o own_o disposition_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o in_o some_o complexion_n one_o may_v come_v to_o die_v comfortable_o though_o one_o want_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lumpishness_n and_o discomfort_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o warrantable_a end_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o any_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o complexion_n they_o be_v and_o so_o deal_v judicious_o with_o our_o comfort_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o we_o pour_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n among_o wine_n wine_n it_o taste_v only_o of_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n then_o though_o the_o wine_n be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o water_n even_o so_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n though_o that_o be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n child_n die_v sometime_o uncomfortable_o head_n second_o another_o reason_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n more_o furious_o upon_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v so_o stony_v and_o amaze_v with_o the_o same_o that_o for_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v not_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v even_o so_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v so_o disease_v for_o the_o time_n and_o distress_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n and_o passion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n psal._n 106._o 33._o that_o they_o do_v 33._o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 22._o 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o through_o extremity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n a_o good_a man_n may_v break_v out_o into_o thing_n unseemly_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v die_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o disease_n of_o the_o flux_n burn_v ague_n stone_n convulsion_n when_o either_o the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o head_n or_o the_o disease_n work_v furious_o upon_o the_o tender_a vital_a part_n the_o party_n may_v die_v strange_o he_o may_v talk_v idle_o crieout_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o may_v have_v his_o face_n and_o his_o mouth_n pull_v awry_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o save_v so_o one_o may_v die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o
dead_a palsy_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o his_o sense_n benumb_v so_o as_o he_o may_v die_v like_o a_o block_n without_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o though_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n remain_v untouched_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v so_o say_v as_o if_o all_o who_o die_v exception_n of_o these_o disease_n die_v without_o comfort_n or_o that_o one_o may_v not_o die_v comfortable_o be_v thus_o visit_v yes_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n of_o whatsoever_o sickness_n he_o die_v of_o for_o of_o all_o death_n the_o most_o extreme_o afflictive_a be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v account_v the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o bodily_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a 4._o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o subjection_n and_o overtop_v those_o spirit_n and_o sense_n work_v exceed_v comfort_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v wind_n when_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o ship_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a carry_v the_o ship_n away_o so_o because_o there_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o both_o blow_n upon_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a work_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n carry_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o death_n the_o second_o general_n cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a grow_v secure_a omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n grow_v loose_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v that_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o leave_v off_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n quench_v the_o good_a spirit_n with_o follow_v vain_a delight_n give_v way_n unto_o temptation_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o thus_o they_o break_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v this_o looseness_n though_o they_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o almighty_a as_o former_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o see_v when_o samson_n 20._o have_v grow_v loose_a in_o his_o life_n have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o after_o this_o the_o philistines_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o intent_n at_o other_o time_n but_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o god_n people_n run_v out_o in_o their_o life_n and_o venture_v on_o sin_n many_o time_n they_o smart_v for_o it_o at_o their_o death_n ere_o the_o conflict_n with_o conscience_n be_v overcome_v and_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v settle_v so_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v 30._o weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o little_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o when_o they_o be_v well_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o 56._o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a painful_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o more_o loose_o a_o man_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o will_v death_n grate_v and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o pain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v look_v to_o lessen_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n because_o death_n in_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o apparent_a hot_a burn_a fever_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v hot_a wine_n and_o feed_v fever_n on_o fiery_a spice_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a must_v his_o fit_n be_v where_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a he_o be_v in_o diet_n the_o weak_a still_o will_n his_o fit_n be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v like_o a_o powerful_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n if_o a_o man_n distemper_v himself_o before_o death_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o licentious_o death_n will_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o with_o mighty_a terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o weaken_v death_n by_o repentance_n humiliation_n holy_a prayer_n to_o god_n then_o though_o death_n may_v come_v yet_o the_o fury_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n death_n the_o three_o general_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o our_o indisposition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o death_n because_o man_n do_v not_o then_o strive_v with_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n zeal_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o little_a comfort_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o waste_a coal_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n which_o coal_n must_v be_v stir_v or_o else_o they_o will_v die_v sudden_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v stir_v up_o his_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n patience_n care_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o ult._n when_o he_o ult._n come_v to_o die_v do_v rear_v up_o himself_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n though_o a_o old_a decrepit_a man_n and_o bedrid_a yet_o he_o get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o knee_n turn_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o prepare_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o want_v comfort_n in_o death_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o we_o see_v good_a stephen_n among_o a_o shower_n of_o 60._o stone_n that_o brain_v he_o yet_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o persecutor_n amaze_v at_o his_o comfortable_a vision_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o let_v we_o study_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v we_o so_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n die_v with_o small_a comfort_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o most_o observable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v thâ—se_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n 2._o what_o that_o way_n be_v comfortable_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o i_o assume_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a
man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o compose_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n come_v in_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v joyful_o welcome_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o compose_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n well_o set_v forth_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o 37._o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v rack_v stone_a hew_a asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a 37._o resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o act._n 21._o 1â—_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v ne_o but_o even_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 36._o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o compose_v in_o himself_o that_o whensoever_o death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a apprehension_n he_o have_v in_o god_n so_o maccab._n 7._o 5._o 6._o the_o mother_n 7._o and_o her_o child_n utter_v these_o speech_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mother_n to_o die_v manful_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v comfort_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n another_o say_v thou_o like_v a_o fury_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o the_o three_o say_v be_v command_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n these_o have_v i_o from_o heaven_n but_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o child_n in_o daniel_n 3._o 7._o when_o a_o most_o exquisite_a death_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o 7._o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o worthy_a example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o death_n come_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o peace_n very_o profane_a man_n can_v say_v that_o delectation_n will_v ult._n take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n because_o in_o grief_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v first_o nocivum_fw-la a_o thing_n hateful_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o perceptio_fw-la nocivi_fw-la a_o sensible_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n now_o something_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n when_o yet_o delectation_n more_o ravish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o another_o object_n this_o hurt_n may_v be_v insensible_a not_o complain_v of_o at_o least_o as_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a there_o may_v be_v something_o asleep_a hurtful_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o so_o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o act._n 4._o say_v that_o 4._o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o resolve_v against_o all_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o james_n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a 2._o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v joy_n even_o in_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n barefooted_a utter_v these_o word_n o_o i_o walk_v upon_o these_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o i_o walk_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n his_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o high_a mighty_a apprehension_n carry_v away_o the_o more_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o who_o know_v but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v aswage_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n now_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v die_v thus_o comfortable_o in_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o overcome_v the_o lesser_a tentation_n for_o if_o a_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n settle_v compose_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o he_o be_v in_o perplexity_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o comfort_n if_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o rob_v good_n yea_o leave_v naked_a and_o wound_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yeâ—_n if_o he_o have_v one_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n undiscovered_a or_o in_o some_o sure_a friend_n hand_n that_o at_o last_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o same_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v quick_o forget_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o he_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o overcome_v the_o present_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o disease_n grief_n torture_n persecution_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n afford_v they_o such_o comfort_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o overcome_v or_o overpass_o quick_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o strength_n and_o affliction_n my_o ease_n thief_n d._n have_v take_v away_o my_o good_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v thou_o still_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o take_v god_n from_o i_o nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o intercession_n of_o my_o saviour_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n joy_n remain_v still_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o the_o disease_n be_v violent_a and_o death_n itself_o so_o terrible_a that_o we_o can_v remember_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n what_o way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o difficult_a to_o answer_v therefore_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n head_n in_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n that_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sit_v upon_o my_o tongue_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reveal_v this_o great_a matter_n unto_o you_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n as_o handsome_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o the_o more_o handsome_a a_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v carry_v now_o in_o this_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o observe_v two_o thing_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n who_o will_v die_v in_o comfort_n 1._o a_o constant_a continual_a preparation_n at_o all_o time_n for_o death_n 2._o a_o holy_a disposition_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v a_o preparation_n to_o die_v and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v happy_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o disease_n we_o die_v of_o death_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o die_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n arimathea_n before_o death_n come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n joh._n 19_o 41._o that_o he_o make_v a_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o why_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v remember_v death_n and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n do_v prepare_v for_o death_n before_o
but_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o this_o request_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n so_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n become_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v luke_n 2._o sing_v that_o song_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n 2._o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a disposition_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o number_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n like_o natural_a man_n mention_v psal._n 17_o 14._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o worldling_n do_v thus_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o expect_v this_o as_o thechief_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n the_o good_a people_n numb_a 13._o when_o encouragement_n they_o see_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o bar_n between_o two_o man_n they_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o enter_v even_o so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o little_a grape_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v speedy_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n second_o one_o must_v then_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v the_o good_a thief_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o relief_n from_o death_n or_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o our_o pain_n nor_o after_o our_o ease_n or_o worldly_a account_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v how_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o save_v fire_n and_o he_o can_v in_o this_o danger_n save_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o best_a thing_n carry_v out_o his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o money_n with_o some_o of_o his_o best_a household_n stuff_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v the_o worst_a may_v burn_v first_o thus_o must_v a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v all_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n than_o be_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o whole_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n disposition_n three_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v live_v therein_o as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n for_o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o some_o stone_v but_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o his_o very_a great_a extremity_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n he_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o calamity_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o torment_n whole_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o sure_a hold_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o mercy_n with_o full_a persuasion_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o part_v with_o it_o no_o not_o when_o life_n leave_v they_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a soul_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n cast_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n never_o part_v with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o the_o last_o breath_n leave_v he_o the_o faith_n a_o christian_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o first_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n know_v that_o no_o child_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v unto_o 17._o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n heaven_n be_v your_o home_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o god_n be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v this_o way_n only_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v for_o mercy_n when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a luk._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o â—8_o thus_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v live_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v go_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n so_o must_v a_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o my_o father_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o my_o father_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n i_o be_o he_o this_o man_n may_v depart_v with_o comfort_n and_o find_v joy_n and_o peace_n accompany_v his_o passage_n come_v second_o a_o man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 31._o penitent_a death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n death_n luk._n 9_o 31._o be_v term_v transitus_fw-la a_o depart_a a_o passage_n only_o a_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o depart_a a_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n come_v to_o perfection_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n everlasting_a to_o this_o effect_n job_n speak_v job._n 14._o 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n come_v so_o paul_n philip._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o 23._o christ._n again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o 1._o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o old_a jacob_n reviue_v genes_n when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n come_v which_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o his_o child_n chariot_n and_o choose_v be_v carry_v home_o unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o comfortable_o lie_v hold_v upon_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a at_o our_o door_n and_o rejoice_v
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o isa._n 9_o 13_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o they_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o and_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o fearful_a state_n to_o live_v in_o cause_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o bind_v we_o fast_o under_o damnation_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o be_v once_o there_o as_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 3._o 3._o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o even_o so_o do_v impenitency_n deal_v up_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n fling_v we_o into_o hell_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o then_o come_v impenitency_n and_o shut_v down_o the_o door_n upon_o we_o tie_v we_o in_o chain_n make_v all_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o endeavour_n and_o exhortation_n 26._o in_o this_o case_n be_v appoint_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sâ—are_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o man_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v impenitency_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o amos_n 3._o and_o jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o thou_o 3_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o chap._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o isa._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o people_n 13._o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v 11._o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n cause_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o some_o poor_a house_n comfortable_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n the_o sun_n with_o his_o bright_a beam_n shine_v and_o break_v in_o shutout_a upon_o they_o if_o one_o stop_v up_o the_o window_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n there_o comfort_n be_v go_v even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n impenitency_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o we_o wherefore_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o feacefull_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o say_v with_o he_o psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o this_o make_v one_o shameless_a and_o obstinate_a as_o math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o say_v christ_n have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o impenitency_n shut_v out_o all-thriving_a in_o grace_n cause_n 3_o three_o because_o impenitency_n bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v micah_n 7._o 19_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o impenitency_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o do_v it_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fierce_a indignation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n heap_n up_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v every_o day_n up_o add_v and_o increase_v it_o â—â—ll_v it_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n so_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v every_o day_n heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o by_o heap_v of_o sin_n wrath_n upon_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n better_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o repent_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sinner_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o fearful_a estate_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v these_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o that_o insensibility_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n never_o to_o lament_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v strength_n to_o remove_v from_o this_o estate_n and_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o stray_v as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o again_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o estate_n be_v so_o dangerous_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v for_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v multiply_v by_o our_o corruption_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o bring_v at_o last_o a_o fearful_a despair_n of_o mercy_n upon_o us._n therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v careful_a who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o great_a stone_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o now_o say_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o this_o great_a stone_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o impenitency_n this_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o jerem._n 31._o 18._o the_o church_n pray_v and_o confess_v her_o fail_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o subdue_v to_o a_o true_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o majesty_n offend_v the_o second_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n be_v unsound_a repentance_n what_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n show_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v it_o as_o isa._n 58._o 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackecloath_n &_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n expostulation_n with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_a as_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v choose_v fast_v indeed_o and_o command_v it_o but_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o care_v for_o no_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a humiliation_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v repentance_n
convince_v of_o those_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v particular_o second_o no_o man_n though_o he_o know_v every_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o perfect_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o he_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n still_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o man_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n the_o water_n abate_v wine_n the_o strength_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n even_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o weaken_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v but_o live_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o corruption_n clog_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o natural_a frailty_n which_o make_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n now_o against_o this_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v three_o objection_n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o repentance_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o god_n work_v immediate_o second_o some_o he_o work_v not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n now_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o they_o be_v perfect_a work_n and_o have_v no_o defect_n but_o those_o work_n which_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n those_o be_v not_o always_o perfect_a but_o many_o time_n carry_v some_o point_n and_o mark_n of_o frailty_n in_o they_o as_o we_o know_v a_o scrivener_n who_o write_v a_o perfect_a hand_n of_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o put_v the_o pen_n into_o a_o lead_v child_n hand_n though_o he_o guide_v it_o his_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o that_o of_o his_o teacher_n because_o it_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o the_o child_n unskilfulnesse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o repentance_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n which_o god_n work_v mere_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n himself_o assist_v use_v his_o will_n and_o other_o affection_n therein_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o man_n affection_n and_o reluctation_n in_o his_o will_n resist_v well-doing_n therefore_o his_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a object_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a sometime_o command_v it_o as_o math._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a sometime_o commend_v man_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o other_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o perfection_n in_o repentance_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o say_v perfection_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o comparative_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o philippian_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n however_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_a comparatiuè_n more_o perfect_a than_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o wretched_a people_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n gen._n 6._o 50._o so_o job_n and_o zacharie_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v â—ust_z man_n second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o degree_n as_o math._n 5._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a here_o we_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n thereof_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o love_v friend_n and_o foe_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o eye_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o perfection_n here_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o object_n 3_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o our_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o reu._n 16._o 17._o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n therefore_o because_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o poenall_a part_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o part_n that_o consist_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n answ._n that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v poenall_a sorrow_n afflict_v tear_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v mere_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n because_o we_o shall_v perfect_o dislike_v and_o hate_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o over_o we_o have_v commit_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a the_o use_n be_v three_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pardonour_v other_o imperfection_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o pardon_v the_o fail_n of_o our_o repentance_n not_o to_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v light_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o â—…ercie_n where_o small_a thing_n be_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o must_v we_o all_o â—4_n cry_n unto_o god_n with_o mournful_a and_o heavy_a heart_n lord_n i_o repent_v but_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v the_o many_o fail_n of_o my_o repentance_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o repentance_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a schoolman_n say_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o any_o defect_n coâ—rad_n want_n or_o impenitency_n make_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v imperfect_a yea_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o want_n therefore_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o if_o it_o merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v need_v still_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o one_o have_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o disposition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sincere_o perform_v and_o often_o reiterated_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o imperfection_n it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n holy_a clean_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a 5._o house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o
offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o do_v what_o we_o can_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o dismay_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v repentance_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o life_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o truth_n of_o repentance_n that_o god_n look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n s._n paul_n comfort_v the_o abject_a say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o repentance_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o because_o every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n so_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o off_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a christian_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o a_o longwhile_n in_o a_o cheerful_a estate_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o terrify_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o so_o by_o a_o heavy_a recourse_n of_o sorrow_n they_o become_v much_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v but_o let_v such_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repentance_n as_o in_o a_o little_a child_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v he_o frame_v his_o business_n somewhat_o writing_n unhandsome_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v a_o letter_n his_o master_n set_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o letter_n again_o until_o he_o do_v it_o better_o and_o better_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o even_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o those_o firm_a and_o true_a intention_n comfort_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o first_o repentance_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v over_o again_o with_o we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o anew_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o old_a sin_n thus_o be_v the_o growth_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_n progress_n in_o grace_n to_o go_v it_o over_o again_o still_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v grow_v that_o a_o tree_n always_o grow_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a pitch_n of_o state_n yet_o it_o grow_v not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n but_o sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o bough_n sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n sometime_o in_o the_o root_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o growth_n he_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o grace_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v put_v still_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v become_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a like_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v often_o refine_a by_o ardent_a and_o often_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o therefore_o distress_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o grow_v in_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a not_o too_o often_o go_v over_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v and_o every_o day_n endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n bitter_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o so_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o way_n as_o to_z further_o we_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 8._o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 19_o say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o take_v a_o king_n thus_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a corruption_n for_o any_o to_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o other_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n conscionable_o and_o to_o neglect_v those_o other_o main_a duty_n in_o religion_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v child_n grow_v in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o one_o hand_n and_o one_o leg_n shall_v thrive_v but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o a_o stand_n how_o bitter_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n one_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v well_o but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o many_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n but_o they_o grow_v not_o a_o whit_n in_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o penitent_a and_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o afflict_a so_o for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o of_o better_a knowledge_n learn_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v ground_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n you_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o consume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o suppose_v alive_a from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o press_v he_o down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o man_n have_v bury_v sin_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o increase_v his_o repentance_n and_o holy_a humiliation_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o less_o able_a will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o revive_v again_o nay_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n wherein_o a_o christian_a must_v increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o grace_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n see_v what_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o therefore_o it_o shall_v grieve_v a_o christian_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o fine_a and_o dainty_a woman_n woman_n we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o curious_a garden_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o goodly_a plant_n or_o delicate_a flower_n in_o another_o body_n garden_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o slip_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o yea_o here_o they_o beg_v a_o root_n and_o
herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a plaster_n which_o will_v cure_v his_o sore_n if_o he_o pluck_v plaster_n it_o away_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n but_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o air_n he_o may_v relapse_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o kill_v himself_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v to_o they_o but_o grow_v loose_a and_o idle_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o bad_a estate_n as_o before_o he_o know_v of_o any_o cure_n or_o much_o worse_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n if_o the_o water_n tree_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o they_o can_v thrive_v thriving_o as_o before_o so_o take_v away_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o a_o christian_a and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o can_v thrive_v or_o grow_v mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v so_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o grow_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o taste_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o wise_a merchant_n merchant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o venture_n at_o sea_n cast_v up_o their_o book_n and_o look_v into_o their_o account_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o christian_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o traffic_v against_o sin_n with_o his_o grace_n must_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n look_v into_o their_o book_n see_v what_o they_o have_v get_v or_o gain_v what_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o what_o grace_n the_o more_o weaken_a in_o their_o heart_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v there_o now_o remain_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v for_o myself_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o treatise_n only_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o one_o have_v pass_v alongst_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a long_a valley_n review_v where_o he_o have_v see_v on_o both_o side_n great_a store_n of_o delightful_a wood_n town_n castle_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v that_o plain_a turn_v about_o to_o view_v the_o place_n once_o more_o and_o make_v impression_n thereof_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o that_o you_o have_v pass_v along_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o excellent_a point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n will_v turn_v about_o again_o once_o more_o to_o view_v they_o all_o ere_o we_o leave_v they_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n repentance_n be_v first_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n three_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o turn_v second_o a_o turn_n in_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sinâ—_n four_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o 1._o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o the_o help_a cause_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o consideration_n five_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n two_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o in_o the_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v five_o particular_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o new_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o we_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v any_o great_a work_n 2._o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o morning_n and_o eveue_v six_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o deprecation_n 4._o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v seven_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v two_o first_o in_o judgement_n second_o in_o affection_n in_o judgement_n four_o way_n first_o either_o to_o think_v ourselves_o not_o sick_a of_o sin_n or_o second_o sick_a not_o so_o sick_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v three_o if_o sick_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v without_o repentance_n or_o four_a if_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o strict_a as_o preacher_n tell_v us._n second_o impediment_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n three_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o ease_n four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o sin_n five_o the_o desire_n to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n five_o in_o number_n first_o the_o case_n of_o relapse_n second_o the_o case_n of_o iteration_n three_o the_o case_n of_o restitution_n four_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n five_o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n nine_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n first_o impenitency_n second_o unsound_a repentance_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o it_o fail_v thus_o have_v i_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n god_n give_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n now_o your_o wisdom_n â—â—st_n bâ—…_n to_o water_v it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n that_o as_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v be_v to_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o end_v beseech_v god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o till_o your_o die_a day_n that_o as_o every_o day_n you_o sin_n so_o every_o day_n you_o may_v so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la god_n godhead_n word_n of_o god_n scripture_n salvation_n fall_n sinne._n our_o sinful_a state_n sorrow_n for_o sinne._n salvation_n second_o thing_n christ._n faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n justification_n adoption_n fruit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n fruit_n of_o sanctification_n godliness_n sinne._n darling_n sin_n kill_v of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n spiritual_a understanding_n wisdom_n obedience_n order_v of_o our_o life_n sobriety_n in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o labour_n in_o work_n in_o sorrow_n in_o our_o mirth_n to_o man_n righteousness_n in_o our_o assection_n anger_n in_o word_n in_o our_o deed_n love_n to_o their_o person_n soul_n in_o draw_v they_o to_o christ._n â—o_o encourage_v â—hem_fw-mi admonition_n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o good_n usury_n covetousness_n godliness_n second_o poiâ—â—_n godliness_n trust_v in_o god_n three_o humble_v affliction_n four_o prayer_n five_o thanksgiving_a sabbath_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n officer_n subject_n pastor_n people_n help_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o diligence_n 2_o grace_n nourish_v 3_o to_o watch_v our_o life_n 4_o daily_a trial_n 5_o scripture_n read_v how_o to_o read_v with_o profit_n 6_o mark_v particular_n 7_o meditation_n on_o good_a thing_n 8._o affliction_n sanctify_v 9_o remembrance_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n 10_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11_o withstand_v let_n 12_o daily_a practice_n daily_o practice_v how_o daily_o armour_n â—ay_n spend_v lord_n day_n week_n day_n the_o creed_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n a_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ._n only_o son_n our_o lord_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n day_n i_o believe_v inthe_n holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 20._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o hos._n 7._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o gen._n 13._o 11._o fowl_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 22._o 5._o psal._n 5._o 3._o psal._n 25._o 1._o damasc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o fiery_a chariot_n 3_o psal._n 10._o 7._o psal._n 27._o 4._o matth._n 20._o 10._o exod._n 17._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 5._o ground_n many_o hand_n 2_o general_n point_n in_o prayer_n john_n 5._o 11._o objection_n against_o prayer_n answer_v malac._n 3._o 6._o 1_o objection_n answer_v sun_n eye_n shut_v dionis_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-la divis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la slans_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o objection_n answer_v 2_o king_n 20._o 5._o act._n 27._o 31._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v psal._n 50._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 46._o jam._n 5._o 13._o augustine_n 2_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v mark_v 11._o 24._o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o john_n 4._o 11._o deep_o well_o august_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o discendit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la gregor_n oratio_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la o_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 53._o ad_fw-la p._n idem_fw-la feed_v fountain_n 3_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v psal._n 14_o 4._o isa._n 46._o 7._o temple_n robbery_n child_n weak_a 4_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v jam._n 4._o 2._o gen._n 24._o 12._o and_o 26._o seed_n swoon_n 1_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 1._o hosh._n 14_o 3._o gen_n 47._o 12._o josephs_n piety_n 2_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o cyprian_a isa._n 58_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 3_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n 10_o pray_v 1_o john_n 14_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o cyprian_a 2_o main_a branch_n note_n psal._n 10._o 17._o psal._n 108._o 10._o speech_n to_o a_o king_n seamooved_a a_o cloâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o reason_n why_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 55._o 2_o reason_n why_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o a_o clock_n 1_o lib._n the_o inuocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la 1._o 20._o august_n lib._n 114._o enchirid._n maledictus_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 9_o quandâ—_n orat_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o ult._n jam._n 1._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 24._o augustine_n a_o corrosive_n mother_n diligence_n and_o love_n 2_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o psal._n 122._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 20._o jam._n 5._o 16._o ship_n trade_v two_o ground_n of_o faith_n psal._n 103._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 17._o isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o chap._n 64._o 8._o matth._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o 2_o ground_n of_o faith_n isa._n 3._o 7._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 115._o 3._o deut._n 33._o 26._o 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o matth._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 8._o matth._n 14._o 36._o psal._n 122._o 6._o jam._n 5._o 6._o sick_a man_n mark_v 2._o 3._o 3_o affection_n to_o pray_v with_o heb._n 12._o 9_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10._o rudinius_fw-la in_o gen._n 24._o rebekah_n water_n convey_v matth._n 3._o 14._o john_n 13._o 8._o 4_o affection_n of_o prayer_n elias_n jonathan_n arrow_n 1_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v act_n 5._o 4._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 2_o duty_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 3_o duty_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 17._o jerem._n 3._o 5._o mean_v 1_o thing_n pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 3._o exod._n 32._o 32._o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o isa_n 37._o 34._o matth._n 4._o 10._o gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 3._o 7._o 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o corruption_n gen._n 11._o 4._o dan._n 4._o 30._o hagg._n 1._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o 1_o grace_n we_o pray_v for_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n luke_n 2._o 20._o shepherd_n job_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 14._o 7._o revel_v 19_o 7._o 3_o in_o our_o life_n matth._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 24._o 3_o thing_n to_o quicken_v our_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n 1_o psal._n 19_o 1._o revel_v 5._o 13._o and_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o num._n 20._o 12._o 2_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n psal._n 96._o 7_o 8._o jerem._n 13._o 16._o job_n 1._o 5._o gen._n 18._o 19_o job._n 12._o 2d_o isa._n 66._o 5._o john_n 9_o 24._o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 15._o light_n house_n sea-gaining_a 2_o thing_n observe_v 1_o for_o other_o mat._n 20._o 31._o amalecke_n 2_o impediment_n in_o ourselves_o john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o palsy_n man_n 3_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19_o 14._o esau._n gen._n 27._o 38._o rom._n 7._o 22_o 23._o sick_a man_n godly_a difference_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o all_o other_o isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o a_o further_a scope_n of_o the_o petition_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o matth._n 9_o 38._o exod._n 5._o 7._o pharaob_n pro._n 29._o 18._o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 7._o colos._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 48_o ult._n zeph._n 3._o 15._o blindman_n deut._n 28._o 28._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o ambrose_n o_o quam_fw-la multos_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 116._o psal._n 37._o ult._n hosh._n 2._o 7._o a_o tenant_n citâ—e_n 2_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n cant._n 2._o 16._o revel_v 22._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 22._o impertinent_a dan._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 1._o lame_a man_n a_o coach_n reason_n why_o we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 28._o juke_v 22._o 50._o matth._n 13._o 4â—_n revel_v 21._o 4._o bee_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o 1_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o revel_v 6._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o job_n 14._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 23._o respect_n to_o pray_v for_o death_n 1_o 1_o who_o will_n must_v be_v do_v psal._n 49._o 8._o psal._n 143._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d crooked_a stick_n will_v of_o god_n oppose_v by_o three_o other_o will_n 1_o ephes._n 4._o 25._o act._n 5._o 3._o hebr._n 12._o 16._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2_o ephes._n 2._o 3._o jerem._n 44._o 16._o john_n 5._o 40._o act_n 27._o 12._o mariner_n act_n 4._o 19_o 2_o thing_n what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v deut._n 12._o ult._n psal._n 119._o 105._o mariner_n polestar_n john_n 5._o 39_o josh._n 1._o 8._o statute_n book_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bleed_v wound_n 2_o 1_o john_n 5._o 23._o shipwreck_n luke_n 22._o 42._o 3_o general_n thing_n in_o the_o petition_n house_n field_n plough_v modus_fw-la rei_fw-la cadiâ—_n subpraecepto_fw-la heb._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 14._o 12._o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o philip._n 2._o 2._o mariner_n heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 19_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n will_n psal._n 103._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 56._o 2_o sam._n 3._o ezek._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 8._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 5._o john_n 2._o 7._o psal._n 18._o 44._o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 21._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 16._o psal._n 4._o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 14._o dan._n 9_o 21._o deut._n 6._o psal._n 119._o 4._o sound_v viol_n psal._n 119._o 33_o psal._n 44._o 18._o luke_n 1._o 75._o retayner_n isâ—l_n 18._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 6._o 1_o to_o order_n ouâ—_n care_n matth_n 6._o 33._o luke_n 10._o 42._o abraham_n servant_n 2_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n water_n to_o a_o mill._n why_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n 4._o 10._o vessel_n try_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 4._o 1._o psal._n 78._o 18._o jam._n 4._o 3._o gen._n 28._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 8._o psal._n 136._o 2d_o psal._n 145._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o river_n sea_n run_v see_v for_o this_o august_n sâ—rm_n 43_o dâ—_n plenitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la isa_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 32._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 23._o gen._n 28._o 20._o prou._n 30._o 8._o ship_n low_a meadow_n overflowen_v esaâ—_n isa._n 5._o 3._o habak_v 2._o 5._o â—…_n covetous_a man_n mico_n indent_v psal._n 128._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o matth._n 4._o stone_n isa._n 11._o 7